hatch_n he_o sit_v quiet_a and_o hold_v the_o stern_a he_o do_v not_o indeed_o as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o do_v far_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o a_o man_n body_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n all_o needful_a and_o necessary_a yet_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n and_o function_n if_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o man_n halicar_n roman_n antiquit_fw-la lib._n 6._o plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la coriolani_n livi._n decad_a 1._o lib._n 2._o body_n shall_v rise_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o belly_n if_o the_o foot_n shall_v plead_v that_o they_o only_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o the_o hand_n shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o labour_v painful_o earn_v their_o live_n and_o bring_v many_o other_o commodity_n if_o the_o shoulder_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o bear_v all_o burden_n or_o the_o head_n that_o it_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o mouth_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o then_o if_o all_o joint_o shall_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o accuse_v it_o to_o be_v without_o profit_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n without_o do_v anything_o and_o sustain_v no_o labour_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v not_o this_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o reason_v and_o will_v not_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o body_n politic_a if_o the_o people_n that_o dig_v and_o delve_v shall_v complain_v and_o conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n who_o labour_n by_o care_n rule_v by_o authority_n foresee_v by_o wisdom_n and_o manage_v by_o government_n because_o they_o work_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o this_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n labour_n by_o work_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o study_v and_o preach_v all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n all_o have_v not_o one_o use_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o be_v there_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n all_o have_v their_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n so_o then_o they_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o account_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n needless_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o they_o work_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o labour_n with_o bodily_a labour_n be_v as_o mad_a and_o monstrous_a as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o hand_n no_o mouth_n no_o head_n no_o foot_n for_o albeit_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n to_o handle_v the_o carpenter_n axe_n or_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n or_o the_o husbandman_n plough_n or_o the_o see_v of_o the_o sawyer_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n before_o he_o for_o the_o people_n yea_o he_o be_v also_o as_o the_o belly_n for_o as_o the_o belly_n which_o receive_v all_o meat_n that_o nourish_v man_n body_n do_v send_v they_o back_o again_o with_o advantage_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o minister_n receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n do_v feed_v they_o again_o and_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n but_o he_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o soldier_n live_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o wage_n the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n soldier_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o pay_n and_o that_o his_o workman_n shall_v have_v their_o hire_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o cell_z of_o the_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o people_n be_v painful_a it_o offer_v good_a consideration_n and_o profitable_a meditation_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o minister_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o great_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o wary_o that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n and_o climb_v not_o in_o at_o the_o window_n that_o they_o considet_fw-la wat_fw-mi provision_n and_o store_n of_o new_a and_o old_a they_o have_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n such_o as_o mean_a to_o build_v 31._o build_v luk._n 14_o 28_o 31._o do_v first_o make_v great_a provision_n and_o preparation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a advice_n and_o consultation_n do_v proclaim_v war_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o go_v to_o warfare_n it_o be_v a_o build_n of_o god_n house_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v not_o rash_o but_o advise_o not_o mean_o store_v but_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n fit_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n again_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o please_v 10._o please_v gal._n 1_o 10._o not_o man_n but_o their_o captain_n that_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o work_n in_o hand_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o war_n be_v such_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v enroll_v and_o give_v his_o name_n to_o his_o captain_n he_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o other_o affair_n which_o may_v withdraw_v his_o mind_n and_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o battle_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o loose_v and_o through_o free_v from_o the_o impediment_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o world_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v our_o service_n in_o this_o warfare_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o tim._n 2._o thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n touch_v the_o people_n they_o must_v know_v that_o when_o god_n send_v such_o labourer_n among_o they_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v and_o account_v as_o the_o great_a defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o kingdom_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o elisha_n fall_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v 14._o die_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n 17._o moses_n exod._n 17._o prevail_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o war_n against_o the_o amalekite_n the_o apostle_n write_v
god_n all_o time_n be_v esteem_v to_o little_a and_o to_o short_a that_o be_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n in_o card_v in_o dye_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o vanity_n and_o in_o all_o wickedness_n never_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow-labourer_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n write_v now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o less_o principal_a the_o chief_a person_n here_o name_v be_v philemon_n touch_v this_o philemon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o all_o some_o think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n phil._n function_n cal._n in_o epist._n phil._n piscat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la rolloc_n annlis_fw-la in_o epistol_n phil._n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o fellow-labourer_n but_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v be_v weak_a and_o waver_a rather_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n of_o good_a wealth_n and_o worship_n because_o both_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v archippus_n as_o appear_v coloss_n 4_o say_v unto_o archippus_n look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n of_o fellow-labourer_n who_o never_o have_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o paul_n salute_v not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o name_n as_o rom._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 3._o john_n now_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o suit_n and_o earnest_a request_n the_o one_o of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o other_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o employment_n so_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o common_a labour_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o friend_n doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a friend_n will_v perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o where_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o christian_n friendship_n and_o familiarity_n aught_o to_o prevail_v much_o to_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v duty_n of_o love_n one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o stay_v unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a course_n when_o a_o contention_n grow_v between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o between_o the_o herdsman_n of_o their_o cattle_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o 8._o he_o gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n jonathan_n and_o david_n a_o pair_n of_o sure_a and_o fast_o friend_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n either_o with_o other_o 3._o other_o 1_o sa._n 18_o 2_o 3._o this_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v pretend_v and_o plot_v against_o each_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o disclose_v and_o discover_v david_n love_v he_o as_o himself_o and_o jonathan_n reveal_v and_o bewray_v the_o counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o prefer_v the_o maintain_n of_o friendship_n before_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n cause_v he_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n 15._o father_n john_n 15_o 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o m._n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n peter_n move_v john_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n to_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o tell_v he_o because_o he_o love_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o teach_v rom._n 5_o 7._o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v so_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n verse_n 9_o he_o say_v for_o love_n sake_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n all_o these_o several_a place_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a friend_n a_o true_a christian_a friend_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o ready_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o consent_v in_o one_o they_o take_v such_o sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o be_v partaker_n one_o with_o another_o in_o weal_n and_o woe_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v amicit._n say_v arist_n eth._n lib_n 8._o c._n 1._o cicer._n lib_n de_fw-fr amicit._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n and_o that_o a_o sure_a friend_n be_v as_o another_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o david_n love_v jonathan_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 18._o so_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 32._o say_v act._n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a see_v then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o christian_a friendship_n have_v one_o soul_n one_o heart_n one_o will_v one_o purpose_n how_o can_v they_o but_o perform_v all_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o who_o can_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o who_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o friend_n that_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n one_o of_o another_o demand_n and_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o good_a but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n the_o love_n that_o aim_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-love_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n respect_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o true_a love_n be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o thing_n love_v that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o negligent_a about_o itself_o not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o liberty_n or_o commodity_n that_o lawful_o it_o may_v have_v the_o apostle_n 5_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 5_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o love_n say_v love_n suffer_v long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a love_n enuy_v not_o love_n do_v not_o boast_v it_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o disdain_v not_o be_v seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a see_v then_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o property_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o neglect_v it_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o demand_n that_o be_v require_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v christian_a friendship_n will_v perform_v christian_a duty_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o christian_a friend_n be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o christian_a friendship_n
do_v more_o consume_v the_o inward_a part_n waste_v the_o body_n impair_v nature_n decay_n strength_n spend_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a infirmity_n sickness_n and_o disease_n than_o any_o the_o strong_a labour_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v great_a maintain_v strength_n preserve_v the_o stomach_n increase_v the_o appetite_n and_o add_v vigour_n to_o every_o part_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o weaken_v the_o natural_a power_n they_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o decay_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v pain_n in_o their_o calling_n be_v feeble_a in_o body_n weak_a in_o strength_n spare_v in_o diet_n and_o subject_a to_o disease_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n require_v pain_n and_o labour_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n dumb_a dog_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n not_o labourer_n but_o loiterer_n not_o workman_n but_o sleeper_n which_o make_v not_o the_o call_n painful_a but_o gainful_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a call_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o pleasure_n how_o many_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o gather_v wealth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 10_o esay_n esay_n 56_o 10_o complain_v great_o of_o such_o in_o his_o time_n chap._n 56._o 10._o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o their_o excellent_a cal_n and_o remember_v the_o honourable_a title_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o 23._o they_o pro._n 27_o 23._o be_v diligent_a according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o herd_n for_o riches_n remain_v not_o always_o nor_o the_o crown_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o howsoever_o many_o that_o possess_v the_o place_n occupy_v the_o room_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o pastor_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o call_n and_o account_v themselves_o send_v of_o god_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n they_o be_v but_o idol_n 8._o idol_n psal_n 115_o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v they_o can_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n to_o maintain_v their_o ease_n and_o idleness_n 16._o idleness_n pro._n 26_o 16._o and_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n who_o do_v hide_v his_o master_n talon_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o sluggard_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o talon_n and_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o it_o condemn_v and_o convince_v the_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o vain_a and_o unthankful_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o place_n account_v their_o call_n easy_a and_o themselves_o idle_a as_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o receive_v their_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o pain_n albeit_o this_o objection_n be_v indeed_o idle_a and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reason_n with_o the_o belly_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o hart_n to_o conceive_v and_o albeit_o i_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v to_o speak_v rather_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o other_o and_o to_o respect_v more_o our_o own_o gain_n than_o the_o good_a of_o other_o yet_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o this_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a conceit_n indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v free_o some_o be_v unprofitable_a drone_n that_o do_v not_o gather_v but_o eat_v the_o honey_n and_o some_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o fleefe_n the_o sheep_n but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n these_o i_o confess_v have_v their_o live_n come_v in_o easy_o who_o indeed_o deserve_v no_o live_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o labour_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o but_o these_o man_n that_o object_n as_o before_o do_v exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o not_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n or_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n but_o against_o the_o call_n it_o sefe_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v 10._o teach_v math._n 10._o that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o workman_n of_o his_o meat_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o as_o 14._o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a so_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a that_o they_o know_v not_o by_o any_o experience_n from_o themselves_o body_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n that_o man_n have_v soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a soule-labour_n far_o great_a than_o bodily_a labour_n and_o likewise_o a_o soule-suffering_a which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o many_o way_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v bodily_a suffering_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n remember_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v a_o little_a though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n without_o any_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o laboursome_a or_o not_o 44_o not_o luke_n 22_o 44_o when_o it_o so_o heat_a and_o crush_v he_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n many_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o painful_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o painful_a according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n 14._o proverb_n pro._n 18_o 14._o chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o furthermore_o there_o be_v persecution_n 2._o persecution_n whitae_fw-la de_fw-fr apontif_a rom._n quaest_n 5._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v and_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o when_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o rage_n with_o fury_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o religion_n then_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o great_a slavery_n and_o slaughter_n be_v when_o man_n soul_n be_v corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n last_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o nobleman_n a_o idle_a call_n because_o they_o use_v not_o bodily_a labour_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v senectute_n say_v cicero_n de_fw-fr senectute_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n do_v nothing_o in_o sail_v because_o while_o some_o climb_v the_o mast_n other_o walk_n upon_o the_o
but_o they_o blush_v not_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o profaneness_n let_v these_o take_v heed_n 33_o heed_n math._n 10_o 33_o lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o object_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o teach_v their_o family_n these_o be_v evil_a servant_n that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n may_v be_v judge_v let_v they_o pray_v to_o have_v their_o stony_a heart_n take_v away_o and_o new_a heart_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 20._o for_o if_o their_o hollow_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n do_v condemn_v they_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o lest_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o let_v they_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n but_o reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o object_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o will_v let_v and_o hinder_v their_o servant_n work_v we_o must_v have_v so_o much_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a work_n these_o man_n can_v allot_v and_o allow_v no_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o think_v every_o hour_n lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o profane_a saul_n who_o when_o the_o philistines_n press_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o lord_n 1_o sa._n 14_o 19_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o season_n serve_v not_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n we_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n against_o our_o enemy_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o wretched_a pharaoh_n when_o moses_n call_v upon_o he_o 4._o he_o exod._n 3_o 4._o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o surcease_v from_o their_o work_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o covetous_a judas_n 4._o judas_n john_n 12_o 4._o who_o when_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n complain_v of_o the_o waist_n and_o say_v why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v such_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o martha_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a 41_o serve_a luke_n 10_o 41_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o nay_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o time_n for_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o servant_n work_n that_o it_o shall_v further_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n 8._o night_n josh_n 1_o 8._o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a 4._o object_n 4._o other_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v mock_v taunt_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v term_v precisian_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v puritan_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n by_o run_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o whilst_o we_o hunt_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n against_o god_n we_o have_v the_o favour_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 10._o galathian_o gal._n 1_o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o ungodlie_a man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o regard_v any_o religion_n we_o be_v faint_a soldier_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o taunt_v of_o the_o tongue_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o great_a encounter_n 11._o encounter_n ephe._n 6_o 11._o and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o word_n and_o sword_n we_o must_v buckle_v both_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o devilish_a man_n hand_n to_o hand_n except_o we_o will_v yield_v he_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o our_o destruction_n 5._o object_n 5._o some_o say_v they_o can_v bring_v the_o unlearned_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o youth_n be_v stubborn_a they_o will_v be_v youth_n still_o and_o we_o be_v once_o youth_n &_o they_o shall_v hardly_o keep_v any_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v strict_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o order_n nay_o they_o shall_v fly_v the_o parish_n rather_o than_o bear_v this_o yoke_n i_o answer_v first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o lowly_a mind_v that_o fear_v he_o second_o consider_v that_o young_a man_n be_v command_v 1._o command_v eccle._n 12_o 1._o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o their_o stubbornness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o bend_v they_o and_o make_v they_o pliable_a unto_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o say_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n in_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_o and_o stubborne_o mind_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o room_n be_v better_a than_o their_o company_n if_o admonition_n will_v not_o win_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v thy_o house_n be_v better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o fear_v their_o fly_v away_o and_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o course_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n every_o where_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v for_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v to_o escape_v this_o train_n up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o no_o whither_o but_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n 6._o object_n 6._o other_o object_n our_o father_n do_v well_o enough_o without_o observe_v any_o such_o order_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o they_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n of_o catechism_n and_o we_o see_v man_n do_v well_o enough_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o busy_a not_o their_o head_n about_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v those_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o step_n we_o shall_v follow_v as_o adam_z abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n josua_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o busy_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o this_o way_n they_o teach_v their_o child_n they_o instruct_v their_o family_n they_o reform_v disorder_n they_o remoove_v the_o disorder_a if_o they_o mean_v our_o forefather_n that_o live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v thereunto_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o urge_v not_o other_o for_o than_o they_o live_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nothing_o please_v the_o prelate_n better_o than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n 14_o people_n math._n 15_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o can_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o condemn_v our_o forefather_n neither_o will_v
we_o justify_v they_o both_o these_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o man_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 7._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 7._o which_o hope_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n we_o know_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o 18._o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 7000._o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o he_o have_v a_o few_o 4._o few_o revel_v 3_o 4._o name_n yet_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n which_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o they_o 30._o they_o act_n 17_o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o look_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o what_o by_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o touch_v the_o thrive_a and_o prosper_v of_o they_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o objection_n fit_a for_o atheist_n than_o christian_n to_o use_v christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o measure_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o show_v 45._o show_v math._n 5_o 45._o that_o the_o father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o wiseman_n have_v teach_v that_o by_o outward_a thing_n we_o can_v 2_o can_v eccle._n 9_o 1_o 2_o understand_v whether_o we_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o godly_a as_o we_o read_v psal_n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o job_n 21._o 8._o 9_o 7._o object_n 7._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o which_o have_v be_v diligent_o and_o due_o teach_v do_v yet_o live_v as_o lewd_o and_o profane_o as_o they_o that_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v thy_o wrong_n and_o rash_a judgement_n the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o herein_o they_o play_v the_o wrangle_a sophister_n and_o caviller_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o a_o true_a for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o course_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o live_n if_o grace_n have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o live_v better_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o perform_v it_o than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o care_v for_o the_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eyesight_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o walk_v without_o stumble_v and_o fall_v than_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a so_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n have_v better_a mean_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v some_o that_o know_v their_o master_n will_v do_v it_o not_o some_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a fall_v down_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v his_o will_n or_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o those_o mist_n and_o cloud_n that_o stand_v before_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o godliness_n we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o must_v care_v most_o especial_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o then_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o meat_n and_o money_n think_v themselves_o sufficient_o discharge_v if_o we_o only_o feed_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o to_o the_o full_a what_o do_v we_o more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o our_o brute_n beast_n if_o we_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n 20._o wage_n math._n 5_o 20._o what_o do_v we_o more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n that_o know_v not_o god_n do_v perform_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v by_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o a_o temporal_a patrimony_n and_o possession_n and_o never_o regard_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o or_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o poor_a in_o god_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o treasure_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o endure_a substance_n true_a it_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v bind_v concern_v this_o bodily_a life_n to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o all_o unthrifty_a dicer_n and_o drunkard_n which_o waist_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o good_n who_o child_n may_v well_o be_v account_v fatherless_a and_o their_o wife_n as_o widow_n have_v no_o 8._o no_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o spark_n or_o portion_n of_o natural_a father_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n to_o dream_v that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n or_o discharge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n duty_n when_o we_o have_v nourish_v appartel_v and_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n whereas_o we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a account_n to_o make_v before_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v who_o if_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v the_o charge_n require_v of_o they_o these_o man_n post_v over_o all_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n to_o ease_v themselves_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n they_o care_v not_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v load_n upon_o another_o back_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o little_a finger_n but_o god_n can_v thus_o be_v mock_v or_o delude_v or_o defraud_v who_o command_v that_o themselves_o shall_v rehearse_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n to_o their_o child_n and_o household_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o accompany_v they_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_a half_n if_o half_o our_o duty_n or_o rather_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o half_n we_o must_v both_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o also_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v water_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v we_o must_v see_v how_o they_o profit_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o more_o if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v father_n before_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v they_o another_o to_o understand_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o help_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n
let_v they_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o must_v render_v a_o great_a account_n then_o of_o teach_v they_o to_o utter_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n they_o must_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o they_o must_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v instruct_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o must_v exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n they_o must_v charge_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v be_v make_v god_n child_n and_o so_o give_v they_o to_o he_o again_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o blessing_n at_o the_o first_o they_o receive_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v all_o householder_n must_v teach_v their_o family_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o reform_v themselves_o that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v be_v reform_v they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o family_n must_v look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_a look_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o great_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o embrace_v true_a godliness_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n he_o that_o love_v the_o soul_n alcibia_n soul_n plutar._n in_o alcibia_n love_v true_o for_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o religion_n can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o bear_v any_o true_a love_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o show_v never_o so_o much_o comfort_n &_o compassion_n to_o their_o body_n yet_o all_o their_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a so_o long_o as_o they_o neglect_v the_o chief_a care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o their_o soul_n we_o may_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v more_o inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a even_o more_o than_o savage_a beast_n who_o not_o only_o by_o neglect_n of_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o corrupt_a example_n of_o live_v do_v lead_v they_o into_o evil_n and_o so_o murder_v their_o soul_n for_o how_o many_o child_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a education_n and_o godly_a instruction_n do_v hear_v their_o father_n delight_n in_o swear_v do_v see_v they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o unjust_o and_o walk_v in_o every_o evil_a way_n if_o we_o shall_v behold_v a_o man_n kill_v his_o own_o child_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o destroy_v his_o posterity_n and_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o loin_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o of_o unnatural_a murder_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o there_o be_v many_o many_o thousand_o father_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n yea_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o issue_n they_o give_v they_o life_n but_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n they_o give_v they_o a_o temporal_a be_v but_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n they_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o whether_o they_o know_v christ_n jesus_n or_o not_o but_o be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o they_o of_o all_o profaneness_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o take_v away_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o it_o for_o they_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o we_o cast_v away_o and_o spill_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n which_o be_v the_o great_a rigour_n the_o vile_a murder_n and_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o child_n let_v we_o train_v they_o up_o in_o godliness_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o reform_v our_o own_o way_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o joshua_n 15._o joshua_n josh_n 24_o 15._o profess_v in_o his_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n joshua_n 24._o 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o queen_n ester_n to_o mordecai_n when_o she_o have_v exhort_v to_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n 16._o deliverance_n ester_n 4_o 16._o she_o add_v i_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v do_v likewise_o a_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v in_o david_n psal_n 101._o as_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o shall_v serve_v he_o so_o he_o profess_v 3_o profess_v psa_fw-la 101_o 2_o 3_o he_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n he_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o for_o well_o do_v david_n know_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v evil_a the_o family_n ordinary_o can_v not_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a it_o allege_v as_o a_o warrant_n to_o the_o low_a to_o follow_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v hear_v a_o evil_a word_n or_o see_v a_o evil_a deed_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o imitate_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v let_v we_o therefore_o look_v diligent_o to_o ourselves_o what_o example_n we_o lie_v before_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o private_a family_n the_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n that_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o family_n that_o he_o have_v the_o lively_a image_n and_o true_a representation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o it_o discharge_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n within_o his_o own_o wall_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 19_o priscilla_n rom._n 16_o 3_o 5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 19_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n every_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n must_v endeavour_n that_o his_o household_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o speaker_n they_o the_o hearer_n he_o the_o pastor_n they_o the_o flock_n he_o the_o minister_n they_o the_o people_n he_o ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o ready_a to_o be_v instruct_v a_o private_a family_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o private_a school_n the_o governor_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n every_o one_o within_o his_o government_n be_v a_o scholar_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o so_o order_v our_o several_a charge_n and_o place_n of_o government_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v rather_o church_n then_o private_a family_n rather_o school_n than_o house_n rather_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o dwelling_n of_o man_n rather_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o building_n erect_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o now_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o faithful_a if_o our_o house_n do_v resemble_v church_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o exercise_n as_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o for_o the_o master_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o pastor_n within_o his_o own_o house_n a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o correct_v a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v and_o reproove_v yea_o to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o set_v up_o little_a church_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o use_v in_o they_o prayer_n to_o god_n
catechise_v of_o our_o youth_n teach_v of_o the_o ignorant_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o examine_v of_o our_o people_n 51_o people_n math._n 13_o 51_o take_v a_o account_n how_o they_o profit_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a encourage_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a discountenance_v they_o that_o be_v froward_a and_o untoward_a show_v gentleness_n unto_o all_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v thus_o do_v we_o shall_v begin_v a_o church_n in_o our_o house_n we_o shall_v erect_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o live_v with_o we_o and_o depend_v upon_o we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o may_v we_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o many_o master_n in_o our_o time_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o philemon_n may_v we_o true_o call_v their_o private_a house_n little_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o they_o nay_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o great_a multitude_n swarm_v among_o we_o which_o have_v such_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a house_n so_o far_o from_o be_v image_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o church_n that_o they_o be_v lively_a picture_n of_o the_o profane_a world_n and_o very_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o from_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a mind_n for_o shall_v they_o be_v esteem_v sound_a and_o sincere_a be_v sincere_a what_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v christian_n that_o suffer_v their_o family_n to_o be_v full_a of_o swear_v lie_a rail_a roist_a quarrel_a contention_n and_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o examine_v they_o or_o exhort_v they_o to_o any_o goodness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o a_o very_a death_n to_o live_v in_o they_o a_o loathsome_a and_o stink_a person_n to_o remain_v in_o they_o yea_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a lake_n to_o abide_v in_o they_o wherein_o all_o unsavoury_a and_o unseasoned_a practice_n be_v contain_v and_o continue_v i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n be_v far_o better_a to_o thrust_v his_o son_n into_o a_o pest-house_n or_o place_n of_o infection_n then_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o such_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o abomination_n most_o noisome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n where_o those_o corruption_n be_v quick_o learn_v which_o be_v afterward_o hardly_o forget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remoove_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o usual_o and_o common_o say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o contagious_a place_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o much_o rather_o and_o far_o better_a may_v we_o say_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a house_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n walk_v among_o we_o and_o we_o among_o they_o they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n will_v bring_v fearful_a destruction_n both_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v root_v out_o whole_a house_n and_o family_n waste_a town_n and_o city_n and_o consume_v utter_o country_n and_o kingdom_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n parent_n have_v a_o care_n to_o place_v their_o child_n where_o they_o may_v be_v well_o use_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o least_o and_o careless_a in_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o back_n be_v clothe_v and_o the_o belly_n fill_v and_o never_o require_v or_o inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o sustain_v to_o be_v angry_a if_o they_o want_v food_n for_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o seem_v please_v and_o content_v though_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o have_v always_o be_v otherwise_o with_o faithful_a governor_n and_o christian_a parent_n they_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o family_n it_o be_v note_v touch_v jacob_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n gen._n 35_o 2._o he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v his_o people_n he_o reform_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o person_n which_o he_o have_v well_o instruct_v 14._o instruct_v gen._n 14_o 14._o who_o be_v ready_a to_o adventure_v their_o life_n with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o commendation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 15_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o first_o year_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o age_n be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a order_n of_o instruct_v he_o our_o government_n therefore_o over_o other_o must_v not_o be_v a_o meet_a civil_a government_n as_o the_o government_n of_o most_o man_n be_v but_o a_o religious_a government_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o use_v 4._o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v our_o several_a family_n to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v and_o practice_v these_o aright_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o private_a house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o plant_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n 13_o worship_n math._n 21_o 13_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n over_o they_o we_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a but_o present_a and_o when_o they_o be_v present_a that_o they_o attend_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o have_v profit_v when_o we_o send_v our_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n we_o will_v see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o and_o how_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o body_n much_o more_o when_o we_o send_v they_o to_o the_o market_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v we_o require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o look_v to_o their_o child_n who_o salvation_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a and_o as_o much_o desire_v as_o their_o own_o yea_o even_o among_o you_o that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o place_n if_o diverse_a be_v ask_v indeed_o here_o you_o be_v here_o you_o sit_v but_o where_o be_v your_o son_n where_o your_o daughter_n where_o be_v your_o man-seruant_n where_o your_o maid_n for_o who_o soul_n you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o reasonable_a answer_n can_v you_o make_v nay_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v who_o if_o they_o have_v their_o work_n well_o do_v on_o the_o weekday_n care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o or_o where_o they_o become_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o so_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
borrower_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o we_o only_o but_o we_o and_o the_o poor_n they_o have_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n with_o us._n a_o christian_a man_n though_o he_o be_v the_o free_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v only_o a_o freeman_n for_o he_o have_v christian_a liberty_n belong_v â—o_o he_o 36._o he_o john_n 8._o 36._o and_o he_o who_o christ_n make_v free_a he_o be_v free_a indeed_o he_o be_v free_v 14._o free_v rom._n 8_o 1._o col._n 2_o 16_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 14._o from_o â—he_n curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a 74._o voluntary_a luke_n 1_o 74._o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 15._o the_o it_o be_v 1_o 15._o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 12._o grace_n rom_n 5_o 2._o ephe_n 3_o 12._o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o great_a slave_n and_o bondman_n that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n 26._o devil_n 2._o tim_n 2_o 26._o who_o keep_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o his_o snare_n to_o do_v his_o his_o will_n he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n this_o condemn_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o settle_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o wealth_n like_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o swear_v forswear_v lie_v dissemble_a oppress_a and_o such_o like_a unfruitful_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n thâ—se_o man_n may_v allege_v and_o plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n phil_n 2._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 2._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 3._o teach_v jam._n 4._o 3._o that_o we_o often_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o that_o we_o may_v consume_v the_o same_o upon_o our_o pleasure_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n in_o riotousness_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o in_o all_o excess_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o christian_a compassion_n admonish_v do_v by_o and_o by_o answer_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o spend_n i_o spend_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o i_o spend_v none_o of_o you_o yes_o thou_o spend_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n thy_o family_n even_o that_o which_o be_v god_n for_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o 2_o thou_o luke_n 16_o 2_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n will_v thou_o answer_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o christ_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n thou_o have_v waste_v none_o of_o his_o good_n and_o abuse_v none_o of_o his_o creature_n thou_o own_o heart_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v thy_o tongue_n to_o lie_v they_o have_v forget_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n steward_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o as_o certain_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o themselves_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o servant_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o reprove_v such_o as_o show_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a who_o it_o be_v many_o time_n more_o charity_n to_o see_v punish_v then_o relieve_v and_o correct_v then_o maintain_v many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o care_n or_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n though_o they_o see_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o 32._o they_o luke_n 10._o 31._o 32._o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v rob_v by_o thief_n and_o lay_v half_a dead_a of_o his_o wound_n but_o they_o will_v oftentimes_o be_v bountiful_a and_o show_v their_o benevolence_n upon_o such_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o deserve_v it_o we_o see_v that_o our_o collection_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v many_o time_n amiss_o and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a be_v best_a provide_v for_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a drone_n beastly_a drunkard_n filthy_a harlot_n and_o their_o graceless_a bastard_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o respect_v and_o have_v better_a experience_n of_o our_o alm_n then_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v godly_a mind_v heir_n by_o grace_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o son_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o invert_v and_o overturning_a of_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o settle_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o for_o this_o be_v his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o 10._o we_o gal._n 6._o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n first_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o all_o other_o 1._o thes_n 3._o 12._o loe_o here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n perpetual_o and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o other_o and_o more_o than_o to_o other_o god_n indeed_o be_v good_a to_o all_o 9_o all_o psal_n 125._o 9_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n but_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n he_o 1._o he_o psal_n 73._o 1._o be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o gracious_a to_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a of_o heart_n he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o body_n but_o he_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o temporal_o but_o he_o will_v glorify_v they_o eternal_o from_o hence_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v godliness_n lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n must_v learn_v to_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n see_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o man_n in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o respect_v of_o god_n and_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o leave_v special_a direction_n for_o they_o above_o other_o to_o be_v sustain_v the_o great_a our_o poverty_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o piety_n that_o the_o more_o miserable_a we_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n the_o more_o honourable_a we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n true_a godliness_n will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o a_o poor_a estate_n join_v with_o a_o profane_a life_n
seek_v the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v continue_v &_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o engender_v this_o it_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2_o epistle_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o with_o chap_n 2_o 2_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n immortal_a seed_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o our_o grow_v up_o as_o our_o first_o birth_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o to_o man_n that_o be_v call_v already_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v hereafter_o for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v we_o but_o to_o continue_v we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o but_o to_o uphold_v we_o not_o only_o to_o beget_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o first_o life_n to_o we_o but_o to_o renew_v we_o after_o our_o manifold_a slip_n and_o often_o infirmity_n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o a_o ship_n which_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o without_o use_n will_v rot_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v never_o so_o careful_o it_o will_v want_v rig_v and_o repair_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 12._o life_n phil_n 3_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n we_o always_o lack_v somewhat_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o renew_v and_o repair_v we_o must_v be_v mend_v that_o which_o be_v impair_v increase_a that_o which_o be_v lessen_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o course_n that_o which_o be_v right_o order_v so_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o without_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v subject_a if_o not_o to_o die_v yet_o to_o decrease_v if_o not_o to_o perish_v yet_o to_o diminish_v if_o not_o to_o wither_v away_o yet_o to_o a_o languish_a and_o lose_v of_o those_o degree_n that_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 3._o say_v esay_n 27_o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o assail_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o other_o trade_n who_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o though_o they_o return_v not_o to_o it_o in_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o case_n antioch_n case_n chrisost_n homit_n 13._o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n as_o they_o leave_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n that_o have_v melt_v his_o silver_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o cast_v a_o vessel_n in_o the_o mould_n &_o begin_v to_o hammer_v it_o with_o his_o tool_n if_o he_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o night_n the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o work_n he_o find_v it_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v hew_v his_o timber_n or_o the_o mason_n that_o have_v square_v his_o stone_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o same_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o better_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v so_o it_o continue_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o science_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v the_o people_n as_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v and_o make_v zealous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n the_o strength_n of_o tentation_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v so_o beset_v they_o and_o besiege_v they_o round_o about_o whereby_o they_o be_v beguile_v and_o ensnare_v that_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o with_o they_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o 19_o this_o also_o make_v the_o apostle_n consent_n and_o agree_v together_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n act_n 14._o 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o as_o we_o eat_v often_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v often_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o after_o our_o repentance_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o ready_a to_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o as_o man_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n if_o we_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o ear_n david_n be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n surprise_v 13._o surprise_v 2_o sam_n 12_o 7._o 13._o and_o draw_v to_o commit_v two_o horrible_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o lay_v a_o long_a space_n secure_o in_o they_o until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n rouse_v up_o and_o recover_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n so_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v we_o shall_v desire_v our_o own_o profit_n and_o other_o it_o condemn_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n second_o such_o as_o go_v backward_o three_o such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n of_o other_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n reprofe_n the_o first_o reprofe_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o move_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n yet_o can_v perceive_v they_o to_o beat_v or_o stir_v we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n or_o in_o some_o ecstasy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o we_o find_v they_o at_o the_o year_n end_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o slumber_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a scholar_n that_o learn_v not_o somewhat_o every_o day_n but_o many_o thousand_o remain_v in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v every_o day_n that_o they_o suffer_v whole_a week_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o wherein_o they_o yield_v obedience_n which_o they_o practise_v not_o before_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v better_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v their_o faith_n further_v their_o sanctification_n more_o this_o year_n then_o before_o they_o can_v yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o any_o access_n be_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o gift_n in_o this_o number_n be_v the_o great_a sort_n that_o live_v among_o we_o they_o be_v stander_n and_o not_o walker_n they_o be_v sitter_n and_o not_o mover_n where_o you_o leave_v they_o this_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o see_v the_o time_n of_o their_o
possess_v it_o it_o torment_v his_o mind_n it_o waste_v his_o body_n it_o fret_v his_o mind_n it_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o it_o destroy_v his_o soul_n it_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o backbite_v and_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n so_o then_o envy_n hatred_n and_o backbyting_a always_o go_v together_o as_o three_o canker_n and_o evil_a sore_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n hurt_v the_o good_a name_n lessen_v the_o gift_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a much_o more_o evil_a be_v it_o to_o scorn_v mock_v and_o disgrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o profane_a beast_n and_o heathenish_a atheist_n do_v in_o these_o day_n say_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a brother_n you_o be_v a_o saint_n you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n be_v worse_a than_o dwell_v in_o the_o foul_a and_o irksome_a cave_n of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v thereof_o let_v we_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v they_o whether_o in_o friend_n or_o enemy_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v we_o shall_v all_o seek_v to_o profit_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o godliness_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bury_v they_o as_o in_o a_o grave_n we_o must_v exercise_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v by_o continual_a practice_n use_n make_v man_n prompt_a and_o ready_a want_v of_o use_n make_v man_n untoward_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o respect_n resemble_v to_o fire_n which_o purge_v some_o thing_n consume_v other_o thing_n and_o heat_v other_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v consume_v and_o warm_a it_o refine_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o mettle_n be_v from_o dross_n it_o waste_v and_o consume_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n it_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o warm_v we_o when_o we_o be_v freeze_v in_o our_o sin_n now_o as_o the_o spitit_fw-la be_v compare_v to_o fire_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o water_n water_n we_o know_v will_v quench_v the_o fire_n sin_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o therefore_o blow_v this_o fire_n let_v we_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o stir_v uppe_o the_o brandes_n and_o put_v more_o matter_n to_o it_o that_o it_o die_v not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o law_n levit._fw-la 6_o 5._o &_o 9_o 24._o and_o 10_o 1_o be_v appoint_v to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n day_n and_o night_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o because_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n so_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n and_o 6._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_n if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o may_v be_v lose_v than_o much_o soon_o and_o easy_a the_o lesser_a gift_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o lose_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v be_v beget_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n their_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o flash_v in_o the_o air_n which_o shine_v for_o a_o season_n and_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n may_v decay_v but_o not_o die_v they_o may_v be_v weaken_v but_o not_o quite_o waste_v they_o may_v be_v lessen_v but_o not_o utter_o lose_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o perish_v and_o be_v whole_o go_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n peter_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o not_o feel_v as_o fire_v cover_v in_o the_o ash_n or_o as_o the_o light_a over-shaddowed_n with_o a_o cloud_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v say_v 9_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n be_v never_o lose_v which_o serve_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o nourish_v security_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o themselves_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o philemon_n entreat_v for_o the_o communicate_v and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v flow_v and_o issue_n out_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o better_n of_o other_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a bestow_v upon_o any_o must_v not_o lie_v hide_v or_o dead_a but_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o so_o yield_v a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receyve_v we_o must_v have_v they_o not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o heaven_n math._n 13_o 52_o and_o 25_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 13._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a his_o old_a and_o new_a store_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o serve_v for_o his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v luke_n 19_o this_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v and_o afterward_o the_o first_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v ten_o piece_n and_o the_o second_o say_v thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v five_o piece_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o show_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n prophesy_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 7._o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v temporal_a thing_n he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o goodworke_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n be_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o consider_v of_o us._n first_o we_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v most_o free_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o if_o the_o son_n make_v 36._o make_v john_n 8_o 36._o you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o notwithstanding_o this_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a to_o procure_v their_o benefit_n to_o further_a their_o edification_n
and_o to_o finish_v their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v as_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o rather_o then_o to_o ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 5._o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o then_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n servant_n one_o towards_o another_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v ourselves_o servant_n by_o serve_v the_o necessity_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o our_o brother_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n shall_v profit_v one_o another_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o the_o head_n invent_v not_o for_o itself_o the_o hand_n work_v not_o for_o itself_o the_o foot_n walk_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o they_o do_v these_o duty_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o head_n we_o must_v be_v affect_v as_o mutual_a member_n one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o as_o the_o 12_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o afterward_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o if_o then_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v near_o join_v together_o one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o will_v faithful_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v as_o a_o great_a nobleman_n that_o have_v a_o great_a house_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o his_o steward_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v his_o good_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n to_o minister_v in_o season_n to_o all_o in_o the_o household_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n how_o we_o use_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 10._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god._n see_v then_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n member_n and_o steward_n to_o serve_v one_o to_o another_o to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o minister_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o respect_v the_o faithful_a as_o our_o fellow-servant_n to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o our_o fellow_n member_n and_o procure_v their_o benefit_n as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o clear_v by_o store_n of_o witness_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v from_o it_o until_o we_o see_v the_o use_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o remember_v and_o mind_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v especial_o their_o eternal_a good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n and_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v do_v some_o good_a god_n indeed_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n distribute_v his_o blessing_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v covetous_o niggardly_o and_o spare_o towards_o we_o but_o liberal_o rich_o bountiful_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o good_n among_o we_o all_o he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o to_o every_o one_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v some_o to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o in_o one_o measure_n to_o this_o man_n in_o another_o measure_n to_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o the_o number_n of_o our_o gift_n be_v small_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o little_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v so_o small_a a_o number_n or_o so_o little_a a_o measure_n but_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o do_v some_o good_a to_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o that_o have_v receyve_v five_o talent_n increase_v five_o other_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v two_o talent_n gain_v other_o two_o also_o and_o these_o be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 4._o phillippian_o phil._n 2_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n hereby_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o invent_v for_o themselves_o care_v for_o themselves_o labour_n for_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n for_o themselves_o these_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n they_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o advantage_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v such_o be_v reprove_v as_o have_v gift_n and_o yet_o use_v they_o not_o but_o hide_v they_o and_o so_o diminish_v they_o by_o idleness_n &_o want_n of_o conscience_n such_o as_o use_v their_o gift_n do_v increase_v they_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o decrease_v and_o diminish_v they_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o unconscionable_a person_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n &_o never_o employ_v they_o or_o bestow_v they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n take_v from_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v diminish_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v their_o memory_n decay_v their_o zeal_n quench_v their_o diligence_n abate_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v who_o be_v fill_v and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o their_o call_n to_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o spend_v their_o day_n without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v infatuate_v of_o god_n and_o abhor_v of_o man_n they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o be_v make_v ridiculous_a even_o to_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o threaten_v from_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o these_o proud_a &_o profane_a man_n 17_o man_n zach_n 11_o 17_o o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v he_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v much_o instruction_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o course_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v all_o thing_n go_v backward_o with_o they_o they_o become_v lukewarm_a they_o have_v less_o knowledge_n i_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o our_o professor_n than_o they_o have_v ten_o yea_o twenty_o year_n ago_o their_o zeal_n be_v turn_v into_o coldness_n their_o forwardness_n into_o backwardness_n their_o prayer_n into_o pleasure_n their_o earnestness_n into_o negligence_n their_o love_n into_o loathe_v their_o hear_n into_o dulness_n and_o deafness_n their_o ear_n aye_o stop_v and_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o heavy_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o now_o their_o light_n be_v put_v out_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o
subvert_v the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n their_o riches_n to_o undoo_v the_o poor_a their_o credit_n to_o cross_v justice_n their_o authority_n to_o disdain_v their_o strength_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a their_o power_n to_o contemn_v other_o and_o every_o gift_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o wiliness_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v all_o like_a mad_a man_n arm_v it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v no_o armour_n and_o weapon_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v better_o these_o man_n want_v these_o gift_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o then_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o be_v ill_o occupy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o sword_n rest_n in_o the_o scabbard_n then_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o wound_v the_o innocent_a to_o let_v our_o riches_n corrupt_v and_o our_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o our_o treasure_n be_v canker_a than_o we_o wear_v they_o with_o pride_n &_o waste_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o wickedness_n we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n both_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v have_v his_o factor_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n waste_v his_o good_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o harlot_n and_o in_o riotous_a live_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o misspend_v his_o good_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v in_o a_o reckon_n &_o a_o exact_a account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v they_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o they_o be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o bar_n and_o lock_v up_o such_o gift_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n that_o desire_v to_o employ_v they_o which_o do_v little_a good_a themselves_o and_o yet_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v do_v good_a the_o dog_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n that_o labour_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n as_o open_v not_o their_o own_o mouth_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v like_a to_o amazia_n that_o proud_a priest_n of_o bethel_n that_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n amos_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 12._o peace_n amos_n 7._o 10_o 12._o he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o he_o say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o the_o seer_n flee_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o prophesy_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o cruel_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o suffer_v not_o 6._o not_o jer._n 26_o 8._o &_o 38_o 6._o jeremiah_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n have_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o their_o malice_n restrain_v they_o will_v not_o have_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v as_o a_o silly_a lamb_n in_o the_o jaw_n and_o claw_n of_o bloodsucking_a wolf_n and_o lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o seek_v not_o any_o revenge_n against_o they_o but_o only_o say_v 15_o say_v jer._n 26_o 14._o 15_o as_o for_o i_o bohold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o 28._o the_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 28._o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o threaten_v and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o man_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o these_o be_v like_a to_o that_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n 10_o epistle_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10_o who_o as_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o so_o he_o prattle_v against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a neither_o he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n from_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o what_o fig_n leave_v soever_o they_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o by_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n for_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o one_o innocent_a to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v arraign_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o betray_v many_o thousand_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n even_o of_o eternal_a death_n such_o be_v the_o bloody_a papist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v all_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o account_v the_o people_n to_o have_v sufficient_a so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pray_a ministry_n alone_o and_o the_o service_n read_v distinct_o among_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o will_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o further_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n that_o so_o glory_n may_v be_v gain_v to_o his_o name_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o learn_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o all_o day_n long_o we_o can_v tell_v that_o some_o use_v not_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n other_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o themselves_o employ_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o what_o account_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o have_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n but_o in_o the_o employ_v not_o in_o the_o possess_n but_o in_o the_o practise_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n want_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v as_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v these_o sluggard_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o have_v the_o use_n
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
he_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o die_v through_o want_n and_o famine_n true_a it_o be_v when_o they_o see_v some_o man_n with_o their_o eye_n languish_v in_o misery_n and_o hear_v they_o with_o their_o ear_n pitiful_o complain_v in_o their_o extremity_n they_o be_v sometime_o touch_v with_o commiseration_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a person_n but_o they_o never_o call_v or_o account_v this_o duty_n of_o humanity_n a_o virtue_n but_o only_o a_o humane_a passion_n or_o natural_a affection_n furthermore_o they_o never_o build_v or_o erect_v any_o hospital_n or_o house_n of_o refresh_v to_o lodge_v and_o nourish_v the_o poor_a neither_o have_v the_o prince_n their_o almoner_n to_o distribute_v their_o alm_n as_o christian_n have_v when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v mishapen_a and_o evill-formed_n among_o they_o it_o be_v kill_v 2._o kill_v halicarnass_n rom._n antiq._n lib._n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v to_o stifle_v and_o strangle_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n against_o nature_n and_o a_o despite_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o creator_n who_o create_v they_o and_o form_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o make_v account_n of_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n for_o alas_o as_o those_o poor_a wretch_n come_v into_o the_o market_n place_n &_o set_v themselves_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v their_o cattle_n so_o such_o as_o buy_v they_o stand_v there_o at_o offer_n &_o proffer_n have_v full_a possession_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v their_o bondman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o and_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o think_v good_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o death_n and_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o do_v ordinary_o slay_v their_o slave_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a augusto_n unprofitable_a dion_z in_o augusto_n unto_o they_o and_o reserve_v such_o as_o be_v strong_a to_o labour_v and_o able_a to_o do_v they_o service_n moreover_o they_o set_v up_o sundry_a theater_n for_o combat_n to_o offer_v pleasure_n and_o make_v pastime_n to_o the_o beholder_n and_o cause_v their_o poor_a slave_n to_o band_n themselves_o in_o two_o part_n one_o against_o another_o then_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o cause_v they_o furious_o to_o set_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o naked_a sword_n and_o with_o naked_a body_n none_o of_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o any_o defensive_a armour_n and_o the_o people_n assemble_v to_o see_v this_o most_o ungodly_a sport_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o take_v no_o less_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o than_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v cock_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o panim_n and_o miscreant_n be_v barbarous_a beastly_a bloody_a defile_v with_o all_o cruelty_n contrary_a to_o all_o pity_n and_o piety_n regard_v the_o poor_a no_o more_o than_o brute_n beast_n and_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o service_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o want_n they_o have_v of_o they_o for_o among_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o deliver_v we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o prescribe_v or_o persuade_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o poor_a nor_o that_o they_o ever_o establish_v any_o good_a policy_n to_o help_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o natural_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o do_v good_a to_o his_o like_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a principle_n confess_v among_o all_o atexan_n all_o lamprid._n in_o atexan_n what_o thou_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o another_o but_o we_o must_v do_v to_o another_o as_o we_o will_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n go_v far_a and_o begin_v where_o nature_n leave_v we_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o respect_v the_o poor_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n to_o regard_v they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o relieve_v they_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n accept_v and_o reward_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o so_o then_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o all_o point_n more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o all_o other_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o backward_o in_o do_v good_a and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o relieve_v they_o that_o live_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o penury_n we_o see_v many_o that_o be_v bountiful_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v prodigal_a and_o wasteful_a in_o pamper_v of_o themselves_o and_o feast_v the_o rich_a which_o have_v no_o need_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o want_n but_o be_v spare_v and_o fast-handed_n towards_o the_o poor_a these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a 19_o purple_a luke_n 16_o 19_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o poor_a lazarus_n the_o crumb_n and_o offal_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n this_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o gain_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o the_o world_n to_o be_v great_a cheere-maker_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o be_v miserable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a indeed_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o entertain_v thy_o rich_a friend_n and_o to_o feast_v thy_o kinsfolk_n 26_o kinsfolk_n gen._n 18_o 26_o as_o abraham_n do_v abimelech_n but_o the_o other_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a rather_o than_o to_o feast_n the_o rich_a aught_o to_o be_v more_o common_a and_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v more_o commendable_a but_o such_o as_o follow_v all_o riot_n and_o live_v in_o all_o excess_n be_v most_o hard-hearted_a towards_o the_o poor_a for_o devilish_a prodigality_n and_o christian_a liberality_n can_v stand_v together_o such_o as_o waste_v their_o good_n in_o riotous_a live_n think_v it_o ill_o spend_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o abound_v in_o outward_a blessing_n will_v communicate_v nothing_o to_o lazarus_n as_o full_a of_o want_n as_o he_o be_v of_o sore_n we_o have_v hereof_o a_o lively_a picture_n set_v uppe_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sodomite_n 49_o sodomite_n ezek._n 16_o 49_o who_o exceed_v in_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n offend_v therewithal_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o ndeeie_n behold_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o spend_v and_o waste_v their_o wealth_n in_o drunkenness_n surfeit_v and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n it_o greeve_v they_o more_o to_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o good_a use_n then_o to_o lavish_a and_o dash_v away_o a_o pound_n in_o follow_v and_o feed_v their_o beastly_a humour_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o poor_a be_v rob_v their_o body_n be_v disfigure_v their_o good_a name_n be_v impair_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v endanger_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n liberality_n man_n objection_n of_o miserable_a man_n against_o liberality_n that_o delight_v in_o any_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o master_n talon_n and_o treasure_n commit_v unto_o he_o allege_v this_o for_o himself_o 44_o himself_o math._n 25_o 44_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n which_o reape_v where_o thou_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o thou_o strow_v not_o so_o the_o sluggard_n say_v 13._o say_v prou._n 22_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o be_v miserable_a and_o merciless_a towards_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o cover_v their_o shame_n though_o it_o be_v with_o figge-leave_n to_o daub_v up_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o to_o paint_v their_o hypocrisy_n though_o it_o be_v with_o deceitful_a and_o fade_a colour_n let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o objection_n be_v hinder_v their_o liberality_n and_o shut_v their_o hand_n or_o rather_o their_o heart_n from_o this_o compassion_n so_o often_o command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o practise_v of_o the_o godly_a objection_n objection_n first_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v they_o fear_v that_o they_o
loathsome_a vomit_n out_o of_o the_o stomach_n who_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 19_o 6._o and_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o receive_n of_o reward_n jehu_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n hosea_n 1_o 4._o be_v threaten_v himself_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a affection_n the_o work_n be_v good_a but_o his_o hart_n be_v evil_a the_o deed_n do_v be_v righteous_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v corrupt_a he_o respect_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o revenge_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o serve_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lotde_fw-mi visit_v he_o his_o house_n and_o all_o israel_n for_o it_o and_o revenge_v their_o blood_n thus_o shed_v because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o what_o we_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o love_n to_o offender_n even_o in_o punish_a of_o offender_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o must_v admonish_v reproove_v threaten_v and_o correct_v in_o great_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n not_o in_o rage_n and_o revenge_n to_o fly_v upon_o they_o objection_n objection_n but_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whither_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v be_v stubborn_a and_o perverse_a and_o deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 26._o case_n ephes_n 4_o 26._o be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o break_v out_o sudden_o into_o any_o passion_n let_v we_o speedy_o recall_v that_o affection_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o long_o to_o lodge_v with_o us._n but_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a anger_n and_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o indignation_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a zeal_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o conceive_v inward_o and_o to_o utter_v outward_o against_o sin_n not_o against_o their_o perverseness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n mark_v 3_o 5._o that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n his_o anger_n be_v join_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n &_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o man_n as_o against_o their_o blindness_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v 6._o commend_v revel_v 2_o 6._o that_o it_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o christ_n also_o hate_v it_o hate_v not_o the_o nicolaitan_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n objection_n objection_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 109._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 109_o place_n ps_n 59_o &_o 109_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n both_o their_o person_n and_o posterity_n so_o do_v eliah_n for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o same_o warrant_n they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v that_o their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o repent_v they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o see_v their_o present_a condition_n but_o to_o discern_v their_o future_a confusion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o a_o evil_a desire_n of_o revenge_n of_o envy_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o emulation_n again_o the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophesy_v of_o plague_n to_o come_v but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a instinct_n reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o come_v wherefore_o we_o can_v allege_v their_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n and_o follow_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deal_v mild_o to_o put_v away_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o to_o banish_v tyranny_n and_o tread_v of_o they_o under_o our_o foot_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o father_n master_n and_o governor_n remember_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mould_n and_o make_v that_o as_o man_n we_o have_v all_o one_o creator_n this_o consideration_n we_o find_v to_o have_v 14._o have_v job_n 32_o 13_o 14._o be_v in_o job_n towards_o those_o of_o his_o family_n if_o i_o do_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o my_o maid_n when_o they_o do_v contend_v with_o i_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v visit_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n this_o the_o apostle_n also_o 9_o also_o ephes_n 6_o 9_o teach_v eph._n 6._o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o gentleness_n not_o with_o roughness_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o seek_v to_o win_v other_o by_o love_n then_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o rigour_n we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender-hearted_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o any_o be_v privilege_v and_o free_v from_o reproof_n but_o we_o must_v reprove_v meek_o and_o modest_o lest_o whilst_o we_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v they_o we_o make_v they_o worse_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a counsel_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o brother_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o see_v he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v a_o man_n with_o all_o gentleness_n when_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o encourage_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n nay_o we_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n drown_v he_o deep_o in_o destruction_n whensoever_o therefore_o our_o brother_n fall_v into_o evil_n it_o be_v no_o love_n nor_o charity_n to_o cloak_n his_o evil_a do_n or_o to_o dissemble_v his_o lewdness_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n we_o will_v reach_v he_o our_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o out_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o soul_n when_o we_o see_v it_o sink_v into_o perdition_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v we_o be_v to_o win_v man_n rather_o by_o gentleness_n and_o love_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o gteat_fw-la wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ministry_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o every_o degree_n and_o call_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o timothy_n 2._o timothy_n 1_o tim_n 5_o 1_o 2._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brother_n the_o elder-woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o pureness_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n both_o of_o rough_a and_o tender_a deal_n when_o the_o people_n of_o
beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o five_o commandment_n call_v and_o comprehend_v all_o pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o note_v the_o time_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o person_n that_o have_v bring_v that_o blessing_n upon_o us._n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n for_o man_n to_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n 6._o birthday_n math._n 14_o 6._o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n who_o usual_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n at_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o make_v thy_o new-birth_n day_n wherein_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o day_n of_o solemnity_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o nor_o care_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o god_n condemn_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n from_o his_o own_o people_n so_o he_o reprove_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n some_o hold_n of_o paul_n some_o of_o cephas_n some_o of_o apollo_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o stranger_n then_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o they_o objection_n objection_n but_o may_v we_o hear_v none_o but_o our_o own_o pastor_n what_o if_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o unable_a to_o instruct_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o may_v hear_v other_o and_o prove_v many_o spirit_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o our_o own_o assembly_n where_o our_o presence_n and_o company_n be_v especial_o require_v i_o be_o no_o patron_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n i_o wish_v they_o either_o reform_v or_o remoove_v either_o amend_v or_o deprive_v if_o a_o man_n want_v food_n at_o home_n he_o may_v lawful_o ask_v bread_n and_o take_v relief_n abroad_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v plentiful_o store_v or_o at_o least_o competent_o and_o convenient_o provide_v for_o at_o home_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o other_o be_v it_o that_o other_o pastor_n have_v great_a gift_n of_o learning_n of_o zeal_n of_o utterance_n than_o our_o own_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o attend_v upon_o us._n he_o have_v command_v every_o 15._o every_o prou._n 5_o 15._o man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o cistern_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o estate_n not_o envy_v the_o better_a estate_n of_o another_o we_o see_v how_o merciful_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a and_o poor_a sort_n who_o have_v little_a and_o the_o same_o homely_a provision_n of_o fare_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o child_n to_o bring_v up_o yet_o 15._o yet_o deut._n 8_o 2_o dan._n 1_o 13_o 15._o both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v as_o healthful_a in_o body_n and_o as_o strong_a in_o their_o limb_n as_o comely_a in_o countenance_n and_o as_o well_o grace_v in_o their_o outward_a person_n as_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o their_o cup_n overflow_v in_o all_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o provide_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o bless_v that_o provision_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o simple_a when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a in_o body_n he_o will_v prefer_v that_o physician_n which_o know_v best_a the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a although_o perhaps_o some_o other_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o deep_o skill_v thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o own_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n know_v best_a our_o estate_n see_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o disease_n and_o consequent_o be_v best_a able_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n again_o he_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n may_v profit_v by_o he_o that_o have_v less_o may_v profit_v i_o say_v even_o in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v with_o gift_n many_o time_n teach_v the_o wise_a by_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n by_o he_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 29._o jesus_n john_n 1_o 29._o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v disdain_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n 12._o priest_n hag._n 2_o 11_o 12._o but_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o high_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o profiâ—_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o 12._o as_o rom._n 1_o 12._o they_o shall_v by_o he_o every_o congregation_n or_o parish_n shall_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o can_v meet_v at_o one_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n and_o distinction_n who_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o gospel_n separate_v they_o and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n pastor_n city_n reasins_z why_o the_o people_n shall_v attend_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o according_a to_o their_o several_a multitude_n which_o be_v call_v church_n for_o even_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o world_n into_o kingdom_n province_n shire_n city_n and_o other_o dominion_n and_o have_v range_v they_o into_o several_a meeting_n so_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o church_n into_o certain_a and_o several_a assembly_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o edify_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a invention_n but_o of_o divine_a institution_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o one_o pastor_n can_v be_v over_o all_o assembly_n nor_o all_o assembly_n under_o one_o pastor_n every_o shepherd_n must_v have_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o every_o flock_n must_v know_v his_o own_o shepherd_n there_o be_v a_o near_a band_n and_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o these_o two_o the_o minister_n be_v charge_v with_o his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o must_v attend_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o cure_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n that_o ty_v the_o people_n fast_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n every_o one_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n know_v his_o own_o city_n and_o to_o what_o company_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n do_v belong_v every_o company_n in_o the_o city_n know_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n he_o belong_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o particular_a christian_n shall_v be_v annex_v unto_o one_o certain_a assembly_n and_o be_v there_o enroll_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n thereof_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o rather_o hope_v to_o receive_v good_a then_o under_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o or_o from_o who_o rather_o shall_v we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o from_o he_o who_o labour_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17_o say_v heb._n 13_o 17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o here_o he_o add_v many_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n if_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o wait_v upon_o they_o if_o that_o they_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v also_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n we_o be_v charge_v by_o our_o obedience_n
shall_v be_v take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o soul_n belong_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o have_v perrish_v through_o our_o own_o negligence_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v horrible_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o call_n teach_v that_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o that_o undertake_v the_o office_n yet_o the_o number_n be_v few_o &_o rare_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n few_o of_o this_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v cast_v as_o notable_a devil_n into_o hell_n &_o draw_v with_o they_o thousand_o into_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o minister_n discharge_v if_o he_o teach_v seldom_o or_o now_o and_o then_o as_o at_o every_o quarter_n day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o or_o once_o a_o month_n to_o avoid_v the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v watch_v and_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n continual_o 2_o continual_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o great_a labour_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n they_o 3._o they_o dan._n 12_o 3._o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o 8._o every_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o employ_v their_o master_n money_n 30._o money_n mat._n 25_o 30._o &_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v account_v good_a &_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o idle_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o hide_v his_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o plentiful_a shall_v be_v our_o harvest_n if_o we_o be_v painful_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o diligent_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o people_n coâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o re-commendation_n unto_o they_o or_o letter_n of_o re_fw-mi commendation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o concern_v those_o commit_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n they_o can_v grow_v and_o prosper_v without_o a_o daily_a supply_n so_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v often_o feed_v and_o plentiful_o nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n he_o propound_v before_o the_o elder_n his_o own_o example_n 31._o example_n act_n 20_o 31._o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n this_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n &_o our_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v always_o prove_v when_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n at_o one_o time_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o unto_o obedience_n at_o another_o time_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 7_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o see_v paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o will_v preach_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reverence_v they_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n love_v they_o provide_v for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o as_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n &_o impiety_n to_o desire_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o have_v faith_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o us._n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o all_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v at_o who_o mouth_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v talk_v familiar_o and_o yet_o by_o their_o simple_a ministry_n may_v have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o his_o faithful_a steward_n 19_o steward_n math._n 16_o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v many_o foolish_a &_o faithless_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v or_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o cain_n have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n 6._o brother_n gen._n 4_o 6._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v but_o do_v he_o repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n no_o he_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o show_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o neither_o cease_v to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o treason_n so_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o repent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o repentance_n it_o be_v his_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v 42._o say_v math._n 27_o 42._o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o at_o this_o taunt_n cast_v out_o upon_o he_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v believe_v or_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o he_o have_v descend_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 21._o suffer_v esay_n 53_o 7._o psal_n 22_o 17._o &_o 69_o 21._o and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o
with_o the_o kid_n the_o lion_n do_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n see_v then_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n work_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v before_o true_a conversion_n we_o hate_v other_o and_o other_o hate_v we_o and_o last_o see_v after_o true_a conversion_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o hurt_v and_o harm_v other_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o bear_v and_o bull_n as_o asp_n and_o viper_n as_o wolf_n and_o cockatrice_n as_o lion_n and_o leopard_n that_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a covetous_a injurious_a and_o unjust_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n be_v make_v gentle_a mild_a and_o merciful_a 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_v and_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v true_a godliness_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o no_o gain_n at_o all_o to_o return_v and_o redound_v to_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o much_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o our_o conversion_n without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n nay_o worse_o than_o any_o beast_n he_o live_v like_o a_o swine_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n he_o become_v afterward_o a_o devil_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n describe_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o ungodly_a man_n say_v of_o they_o 15._o they_o job._n 21_o 14_o 15._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o say_v also_o unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o atheist_n that_o regard_v not_o god_n yea_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o true_a religion_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o no_o gain_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o it_o make_v we_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o other_o be_v both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 19_o say_v pro._n 3_o 14_o 19_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o glory_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o her_o path_n prosperity_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o retain_v she_o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v of_o godliness_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o great_a jewel_n and_o offer_v all_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 8._o place_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n curse_a and_o miserable_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v blessedness_n but_o godliness_n join_v with_o true_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n make_v his_o state_n and_o stand_v bless_v the_o psalmist_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o be_v psal_n 112_o 1._o &_o 119_o 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o 1_o 2._o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o all_o jewel_n to_o have_v he_o our_o mediator_n our_o redeemer_n our_o saviour_n but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v we_o have_v get_v christ_n he_o be_v become_v we_o we_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o i_o say_v 3._o say_v col._n 1_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2_o 9_o ephes_n 3_o 17._o john_n 17_o 3._o in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o our_o bondage_n be_v turn_v into_o freedom_n our_o beggary_n into_o riches_n out_o thraldom_n into_o liberty_n our_o death_n into_o life_n who_o be_v it_o then_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a to_o affirm_v that_o profession_n to_o be_v without_o gain_n and_o profit_n that_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n with_o it_o in_o who_o all_o treasure_n be_v hide_v and_o have_v or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o sottish_a or_o senseless_a to_o deny_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v our_o mean_n be_v too_o slender_a our_o cost_n too_o small_a our_o time_n too_o short_a and_o our_o labour_n too_o little_a in_o seek_v to_o find_v he_o and_o in_o dig_v and_o delve_v after_o he_o for_o if_o we_o find_v he_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o profitable_a than_o that_o which_o give_v a_o man_n just_a title_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n but_o pervert_v in_o all_o his_o way_n have_v no_o part_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v himself_o with_o his_o wool_n to_o feed_v himself_o with_o his_o meat_n 10._o meat_n psal_n 50_o 10._o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a person_n be_v wrongful_a usurper_n and_o unjust_a intruder_n upon_o the_o lord_n good_n and_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o own_o people_n nay_o they_o be_v shameful_a thief_n and_o shameless_a robber_n that_o steal_v from_o the_o godly_a that_o which_o be_v create_v for_o they_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v titus_n 1_o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o free_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o 2._o and_o heb._n 1_o 2._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o recover_v our_o title_n unto_o they_o again_o now_o that_o which_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o full_a fruition_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n of_o heart_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v most_o helpefull_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n last_o of_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o endure_a and_o continue_v of_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o commodity_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o may_v delight_v we_o and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o prefer_v of_o it_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o travel_v and_o traffic_v for_o it_o far_o and_o near_o what_o commodity_n can_v thou_o name_v or_o remember_v that_o the_o rich_a merchant_n bring_v from_o strange_a country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v lose_v by_o land_n and_o to_o perish_v by_o the_o sea_n by_o storm_n by_o robber_n by_o rover_n by_o tempest_n and_o shipwreck_n so_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v fetch_v it_o with_o the_o great_a
of_o prince_n in_o trouble_v of_o commonwealth_n in_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o treason_n in_o murder_v of_o prince_n and_o in_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o uproar_n three_o the_o bope_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o free_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n two_o breeve_n that_o he_o send_v over_o forbid_v his_o popish_a catholic_n to_o swear_v homage_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n four_o their_o teacher_n of_o popish_a divinity_n publish_v and_o maintain_v many_o treasonable_a position_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o bellarmine_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o be_v read_v and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n how_o base_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n and_o how_o bold_o he_o have_v diminish_v their_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o pope_n temporal_a sovereignty_n he_o teach_v out_o of_o his_o doctor_n chair_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o orator_n desk_n 7._o desk_n bellar._n the_o laic_a lib._n 7._o cap._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o &_o 7._o that_o prince_n be_v rather_o servant_n than_o lord_n subject_n not_o only_o to_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n but_o to_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n that_o prince_n have_v their_o authority_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o dethrone_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o to_o prince_n for_o policy_n sake_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n depose_v not_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o want_v strength_n they_o will_v not_o have_v want_v will_n to_o do_v it_o that_o if_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o their_o base_a roman_n and_o bastard-catholike_a faith_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v many_o like_a principle_n of_o their_o devilish_a divinity_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n and_o practise_v by_o their_o disciple_n out_o of_o sanders_n 4._o sanders_n sand._n devisib_o monarch_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o who_o be_v himself_o a_o arch-rebel_n and_o perrish_v in_o his_o rebellion_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v be_v not_o only_o a_o beholder_n of_o it_o but_o a_o actor_n in_o it_o whereby_o we_o see_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a idol_n and_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o this_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n which_o teach_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o teach_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o teach_v all_o degree_n as_o well_o 13._o well_o chrys_n hom_n 23._o in_o rom._n 13._o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n our_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n our_o mean_n that_o we_o use_v be_v supplication_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man._n but_o these_o seducer_n put_v down_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v up_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o other_o seditious_a practice_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n and_o hope_v to_o prevail_v serve_v they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n do_v establish_v not_o abolish_v strengthen_v not_o weaken_v confirm_v not_o disannul_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v right_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v also_o a_o good_a observer_n of_o household_n government_n and_o of_o commonwealth_n government_n which_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o human_a society_n i_o say_v then_o that_o a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a christian_a be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a father_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a wife_n a_o good_a child_n a_o good_a servant_n a_o good_a commonwealths-man_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o love_a sister_n live_v dwell_v grow_a flourish_a prosper_a decay_a and_o fall_v together_o we_o must_v all_o consider_v our_o common_a and_o special_a call_n and_o know_v that_o christian_a duty_n and_o personal_a duty_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n in_o common_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o special_a call_n a_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o father_n and_o master_n must_v not_o only_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o must_v be_v christian_a father_n and_o christian_a master_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v christian_n abroad_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o our_o particular_a family_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o several_a duty_n towards_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n this_o reprove_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o bear_v themselves_o abroad_o as_o man_n forward_o in_o religion_n eatne_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v to_o go_v before_o many_o other_o yet_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o what_o duty_n they_o perform_v towards_o their_o family_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o reputation_n at_o home_n that_o they_o have_v abroad_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a and_o to_o be_v think_v great_a christian_n then_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o inferior_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o wife_n the_o child_n the_o servant_n the_o subject_n to_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o religious_a open_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o right_a christian_n in_o their_o reverence_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o those_o superior_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o personal_a every_o one_o have_v two_o calling_n general_a and_o personal_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o every_o one_o have_v two_o calling_n one_o general_n which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o christianity_n common_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o the_o church_n the_o other_o personal_a or_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o special_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o distinction_n make_v between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o both_o these_o calling_n must_v be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o life_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o man_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v the_o other_o be_v miss_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v absent_a a_o good_a christian_a therefore_o can_v be_v a_o evil_a subject_n a_o evil_a servant_n if_o they_o have_v christ_n jesus_n form_v in_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n nay_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o only_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v good_a subject_n other_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o king_n against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o by_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 2._o proverbe_n prou._n 28_o 2._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n thereof_o but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n a_o realm_n likewise_o endure_v long_o thus_o
before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o all_o these_o be_v but_o as_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o substance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 8._o jeremy_n jer._n 7_o 8._o call_v lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v outward_a observation_n of_o religion_n will_v deeeive_v we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o they_o &_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o if_o we_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o god_n without_o the_o heart_n we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n we_o draw_v near_o 8_o near_o esay_n 29_o 13._o math._n 15_o 7_o 8_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o outward_a show_n and_o with_o idle_a shadow_n but_o require_v the_o singleness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n and_o woman_n common_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n decent_a and_o cleanly_a they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o that_o their_o face_n be_v wash_v their_o garment_n brush_v their_o linen_n white_a that_o no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n no_o want_n no_o wrinkle_n may_v appear_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o our_o glorious_a show_n be_v no_o better_o than_o abomination_n before_o he_o so_o then_o as_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o best_a present_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 10._o god_n math._n 6_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o without_o any_o grudge_n they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whensoever_o he_o send_v &_o employ_v they_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o no_o one_o of_o they_o slack_v in_o his_o function_n but_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o of_o we_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o delight_n therein_o we_o must_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n we_o must_v make_v his_o word_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o our_o continual_a hear_n must_v be_v a_o daily_a refresh_n unto_o our_o soul_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v all_o christian_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o willing_o we_o be_v hereby_o guide_v and_o direct_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v unto_o we_o by_o object_v fleshly_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o our_o own_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o a_o willing_a free_a and_o cheerful_a go_n forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o see_v when_o many_o be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o labour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v object_v for_o themselves_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o time_n neglect_v my_o business_n hinder_v my_o estate_n make_v myself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n unto_o other_o i_o shall_v miss_v such_o a_o bargain_n i_o shall_v omit_v such_o a_o journey_n i_o shall_v want_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o good-fellow_n of_o friend_n and_o of_o neighbour_n these_o be_v like_a 17_o like_a mat._n 22_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 14_o 16_o 17_o to_o those_o guess_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n make_v their_o excuse_n and_o will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o unto_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o about_o his_o merchandise_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 22_o we_o math._n 13_o 22_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a the_o world_n be_v a_o deceitful_a bait_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o dazle_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o again_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v towards_o those_o that_o want_v relief_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n i_o shall_v weaken_v by_o give_v to_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o maintenance_n i_o shall_v disable_v myself_o i_o shall_v hinder_v my_o family_n and_o child_n who_o i_o must_v provide_v for_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o thereby_o give_v cause_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o i_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o minister_v fleshly_a objection_n to_o slake_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o hinder_v our_o course_n of_o obedience_n but_o let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o song_n of_o these_o enchanter_n which_o seem_v to_o bewitch_v not_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o word_n full_a of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v proceed_v from_o infidelity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n by_o wel-dooing_a and_o look_v for_o his_o blessing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v where_o he_o labour_v to_o move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o saint_n 8_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o you_o yet_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v sparse_v abroad_o and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o benevolence_n remain_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a many_o extreme_o poor_a 2_o poor_a act_n 4_o &_o 5_o 2_o be_v move_v to_o be_v liberal_a yea_o very_a liberal_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v possession_n sell_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n have_v wife_n &_o child_n and_o be_v burden_a with_o charge_n and_o family_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o they_o account_v nothing_o peculiarly_a their_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o from_o practise_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n until_o the_o flesh_n minister_v no_o objection_n against_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o obedience_n he_o shall_v never_o go_v about_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v it_o either_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o somewhat_o else_o will_v round_v we_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o or_o delay_v it_o or_o condemn_v it_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v any_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o seem_v sweet_a unto_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o tentation_n to_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o greediness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o step_v over_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o stand_v before_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o we_o &_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n 15_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 16_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o brother_n belove_v especial_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o
thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v so_o then_o albeit_o they_o wicked_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o show_v their_o hatred_n and_o testify_v their_o envy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n bring_v another_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n will_v have_v he_o die_v caiphas_n will_v have_v he_o die_v pilate_n will_v have_v he_o die_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v he_o die_v but_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n they_o for_o other_o end_n as_o judas_n for_o covetousness_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o envy_n the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o good_n deprive_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n through_o the_o rage_n and_o covetousness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n the_o 2._o the_o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o enemy_n intend_v herein_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o despair_v neither_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o any_o good_a to_o job_n but_o god_n that_o over-ruleth_a and_o over_o sway_v all_o have_v another_o end_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v know_v his_o faith_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v the_o devil_n the_o foil_n &_o overthrow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v apparent_a to_o settle_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n therein_o the_o first_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o â—od_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o teach_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n &_o work_v by_o contrary_a mean_n such_o as_o man_n count_v foolishness_n 21._o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o as_o to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v which_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n when_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o 7._o he_o john_n 9_o 6_o 7._o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v think_v this_o have_v be_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n judge_v by_o human_a reason_n rather_o to_o make_v a_o man_n that_o see_v to_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v heal_v he_o with_o a_o word_n or_o to_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o new_a eye_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o weak_a mean_n that_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o thus_o be_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a cleanse_v of_o his_o foul_a leprosy_n whereas_o he_o imagine_v the_o prophet_n will_v come_v 5._o come_v 2_o king_n 5._o forth_o unto_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o cleanse_v he_o by_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n we_o see_v this_o in_o nothing_o plain_a then_o in_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o jesus_n hebr._n 2_o 13._o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n by_o humble_v of_o himself_o beneath_o all_o 3._o all_o phil._n 3._o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o by_o make_v himself_o poor_a he_o make_v many_o rich_a by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thus_o he_o also_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n he_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o hell_n he_o lead_v to_o immortality_n by_o corruption_n he_o guide_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o wealthy_a place_n he_o work_v not_o by_o ordinary_a way_n by_o extraordinary_a so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o when_o he_o will_v comfort_v he_o terrifi_v when_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o he_o cast_v down_o when_o he_o will_v revive_v he_o mortify_v when_o he_o will_v exalt_v he_o bring_v low_a when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a he_o make_v he_o poor_a this_o it_o be_v which_o hannah_n set_v down_o in_o her_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_a 8._o thanksgiving_a 1_o sam._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n esay_n 28_o 21._o esay_n signify_v the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wrath_n as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n one_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o strange_a act_n of_o god_n when_o he_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a and_o order_v the_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o great_a matter_n but_o by_o great_a mean_n for_o 27_o for_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n and_o vile_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n god_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o and_o oftentimes_o cross_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n they_o intend_v one_o thing_n but_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v another_o they_o purpose_v one_o end_n but_o he_o will_v have_v another_o come_v forth_o to_o teach_v man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o he_o express_v his_o wonderful_a love_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v his_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o as_o wild_a boar_n seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o this_o army_n under_o who_o banner_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o flesh_n hell_n death_n sin_n all_o which_o multitude_n as_o a_o great_a host_n muster_v together_o to_o work_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o yet_o god_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n make_v all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o enterprise_n further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28._o teach_v rom._n 8_o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o bless_v their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o work_v in_o they_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n humility_n in_o suffering_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n trouble_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o endure_v there_o be_v many_o workman_n set_v on_o work_n to_o waste_v his_o good_n to_o destroy_v his_o child_n to_o kill_v his_o servant_n to_o afflict_v his_o body_n to_o torment_v his_o soul_n all_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_n and_o all_o these_o wheel_n be_v set_v to_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n wrought_v his_o great_a good_a 4._o good_a james_n 1_o 3_o 4_o rom._n 5_o 3_o 4._o make_v trial_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a so_o then_o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v work_v both_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o mean_v that_o man_n imagine_v see_v he_o
abhor_v as_o open_v blasphemy_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o we_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v 18._o show_v calu._n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o by_o infinite_a testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o teach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n first_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o hold_v touch_v god_n providence_n order_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o popish_a writer_n thereby_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o false_a imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o see_v what_o we_o hold_v yet_o they_o may_v understand_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o condemn_v we_o let_v they_o condemn_v their_o own_o prophet_n that_o which_o we_o way_n we_o god_n work_v in_o sin_n three_o way_n teach_v of_o god_n action_n concern_v sin_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o sustain_v mankind_n that_o in_o he_o he_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v yea_o he_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o move_v of_o all_o his_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v move_v hand_n or_o foot_n to_o a_o action_n no_o nor_o have_v be_v himself_o if_o god_n sustain_v and_o support_v not_o so_o that_o the_o act_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o action_n of_o all_o creature_n now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n k._n doctrine_n occam_n qu._n 5._o light_v k._n many_o among_o they_o affirm_v full_a as_o much_o that_o god_n be_v immediate_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o of_o thing_n evil_a he_o be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o mediate_v cause_n of_o evil_a so_o likewise_o another_o say_v 496._o say_v bartol_n med_n in_o â—_o 2._o qu._n 93._o art_n 6._o pag._n 496._o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o another_o not_o against_o they_o he_o do_v indeed_o against_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o against_o his_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o nor_o against_o the_o effectual_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o meaning_n write_v many_o other_o 2._o other_o bann_n 1._o part_n qu._n 49._o art_n 2._o that_o no_o sin_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o bestow_v where_o he_o will_v to_o restrain_v where_o he_o will_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o do_v withhold_v his_o grace_n &_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n but_o how_o may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v god_n harden_v i_o answer_v not_o by_o inspire_v evil_a into_o man_n not_o by_o create_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o as_o he_o do_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o may_v mollify_v they_o and_o by_o offer_v they_o sundry_a object_n which_o they_o convert_v into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o over_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n whereby_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n to_o stay_v themselves_o for_o when_o god_n depart_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o satan_n shall_v come_v in_o place_n this_o be_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o say_v yy_a say_v occam_n 3._o qu._n 12._o light_v yy_a that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o cause_v that_o act_n nor_o the_o contrary_a nor_o yet_o not_o to_o cause_v it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_v by_o do_v it_o last_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v both_o order_n or_o ordinate_a the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o direct_n of_o it_o as_o please_v he_o that_o it_o go_v not_o beyond_o his_o will_n neither_o otherwise_o then_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o wisdom_n sometime_o he_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o proceed_v far_o than_o he_o appoint_v who_o give_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n sometime_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o end_n then_o the_o person_n intend_v that_o practise_v it_o both_o these_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o job_n tentation_n the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n restrain_v his_o rage_n &_o appoint_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o wrought_v job_n great_a good_n by_o his_o great_a malice_n sometime_o also_o he_o make_v way_n for_o sin_n to_o pass_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o much_o yes_o full_o as_o much_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o controversy_n say_v as_o much_o 13._o much_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v many_o evil_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o forsake_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n do_v against_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o also_o over-seeth_a their_o evil_a will_n and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o bow_v and_o bend_v they_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n look_v well_o into_o their_o word_n and_o know_v their_o own_o voice_n tâ—…y_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v use_v by_o themselves_o we_o free_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o forbid_v it_o absolute_o 15._o absolute_o esay_n 30_o 21._o rom._n 2_o 15._o within_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o spirit_n deut._n 27_o 26_o and_o without_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a action_n of_o man_n will_n corrupt_v itself_o god_n inspire_v or_o infuse_v no_o evil_a into_o it_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o every_o act_n be_v of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v take_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n &_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o action_n the_o action_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v itself_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a if_o a_o man_n spurn_v forward_o a_o lame_a horse_n that_o halt_v down_o right_a in_o that_o he_o move_v and_o go_v it_o come_v from_o the_o rider_n but_o in_o that_o he_o halt_v it_o be_v from_o the_o horse_n himself_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v with_o a_o evil_a knife_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cut_n but_o not_o of_o evil_a cut_n but_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o as_o a_o cunning_a musician_n that_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n that_o jar_v and_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o sound_n be_v from_o he_o that_o play_v who_o observe_v due_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o a_o right_a order_n of_o strike_v but_o in_o that_o it_o jar_v it_o be_v in_o the_o instrument_n itself_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o their_o action_n he_o put_v no_o wickedness_n into_o they_o but_o he_o order_v and_o govern_v that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o and_o bend_v it_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n then_o the_o evil_a instrument_n intend_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o satan_n and_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n
of_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n k._n of_o judah_n be_v like_a to_o loose_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v disburse_v for_o the_o levy_v of_o foreign_a force_n 9_o force_n 2_o chr._n 25_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a &_o profitable_a for_o we_o he_o can_v and_o will_v repay_v it_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o who_o lose_v for_o god_n cause_n &_o do_v not_o get_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recompense_v earthly_a thing_n with_o earthly_a he_o will_v assure_o bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o riches_n as_o be_v immortal_a &_o immutable_a &_o such_o a_o treasure_n as_o be_v eternal_a not_o fade_v but_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o notable_a practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o job_n ch_n 19_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v exceed_v great_a he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n sometime_o he_o do_v restore_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o job_n what_o a_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n make_v so_o if_o we_o will_v wait_v with_o patience_n and_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n &_o be_v content_a with_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o end_n better_o than_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o we_o see_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n from_o who_o he_o withhold_v personal_a blessing_n to_o some_o he_o give_v strength_n of_o body_n swiftness_n of_o foot_n quickness_n of_o sight_n readiness_n of_o hear_v &_o aptness_n of_o the_o hand_n together_o with_o a_o due_a proportion_n &_o comeliness_n of_o every_o part_n but_o to_o other_o he_o deni_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v some_o blind_a other_o lame_a crooked_a deaf_a deform_v notwithstanding_o god_n ofttimes_o suppli_v these_o want_n and_o recompense_v these_o infirmity_n with_o a_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o better_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n he_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 32._o eye_n john_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o hart_n &_o a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o be_v account_v the_o only_a rabbi_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o blindman_n do_v see_v and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o eyesight_n be_v stark_o blind_a for_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v of_o the_o messia_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o man_n be_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o see_v more_o true_a and_o heavenly_a light_n then_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o then_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v this_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o whither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sure_o god_n give_v a_o marvelous_a light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o weak_a servant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o whereas_o the_o blind_a pharise_n be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o see_v nothing_o heerupon_o christ_n say_v 41._o say_v john_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o i_o be_o come_v unto_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v &_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despise_v such_o as_o have_v infirmity_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o upbraid_v they_o with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o put_v away_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o great_a scab_n and_o scar_n and_o bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o person_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o halt_v with_o god_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o certain_a affliction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o misery_n but_o no_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o inward_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o make_v a_o man_n culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n because_o none_o be_v so_o blind_v but_o he_o have_v first_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o he_o 18._o he_o eph._n 4_o 18._o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n again_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o suffice_v to_o assuage_v all_o grief_n conceive_v for_o the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n if_o god_n have_v deny_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o many_o of_o our_o member_n as_o of_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n our_o tongue_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v we_o blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a or_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o recompense_n that_o he_o give_v we_o another_o way_n and_o the_o supply_n that_o he_o make_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n let_v we_o humble_o give_v he_o thanks_n 30_o thanks_n mat._n 5_o 29_o 30_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o one_o of_o our_o member_n perish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n have_v have_v great_a loss_n and_o damage_n bring_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a hindrance_n and_o decay_n in_o earthly_a thing_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o &_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n say_v 21._o say_v job._n 1_o 21._o naked_a kam_n i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o blind_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o i_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o comfort_v i_o abundant_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a sight_n if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o lame_a &_o to_o halt_v with_o my_o foot_n and_o thereby_o want_v many_o outward_a pleasure_n that_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o 14._o i_o gal._n 2_o 14._o to_o make_v i_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v want_v sound_a comfort_n and_o inward_a peace_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n he_o accept_v no_o man_n for_o his_o outward_a form_n
and_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o garnish_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v every_o way_n deform_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v before_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n note_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o onesimus_n commit_v against_o his_o master_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v and_o exaggerate_v his_o offence_n with_o big_a &_o swell_a word_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v lessen_v it_o by_o gentle_a &_o mild_a term_n whereby_o he_o call_v it_o his_o run_v away_o he_o name_v a_o depart_n his_o absence_n from_o his_o master_n house_n &_o service_n the_o miss_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philem_n speak_v theophyl_n in_o philem_n not_o so_o much_o to_o assuage_v the_o anger_n of_o philemon_n provoke_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereby_o he_o have_v bury_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o run_v from_o his_o master_n &_o by_o rob_v of_o he_o word_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a &_o extreme_a word_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o fall_v &_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n whensoever_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n as_o careful_a surgeon_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o revile_v they_o or_o rail_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o former_a fall_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v the_o most_o or_o the_o worst_a or_o the_o hard_a of_o they_o but_o in_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n mollify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o we_o can_v this_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o joseph_n see_v his_o 8._o his_o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o brethren_n sad_a and_o greeved_a with_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o send_v and_o sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n now_o than_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o towards_o job_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o much_o weakness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o combat_n and_o tentation_n yet_o 6._o yet_o job._n 39_o 37._o and_o 42_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o three_o friend_n because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a practice_n appear_v in_o nathan_n towards_o david_n who_o he_o reprove_v first_o covert_o and_o close_o under_o a_o parable_n then_o open_o and_o evident_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n together_o with_o great_a unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n say_v 13_o say_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o upbraid_v he_o with_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v thus_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n bring_v before_o he_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v unto_o she_o the_o gospel_n upon_o her_o repentance_n 11._o repentance_n john_n 8_o 11._o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o his_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o fornication_n 7._o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o and_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o his_o person_n comfort_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n likewise_o remember_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n thief_n oppressor_n fornicator_n idolater_n drunkard_n railer_n &_o riotous_a person_n by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v charge_v by_o such_o sin_n 11._o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o aggravate_v and_o amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o reason_n 1._o to_o this_o duty_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n because_o love_n work_v softness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a surmise_n &_o suspicion_n from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o love_n be_v patient_a when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v fervent_a love_n among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o exhortation_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n 12._o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 8_o prou._n 10_o 12._o for_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o love_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o remain_v among_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o bring_v excellent_a benefit_n and_o we_o avoid_v innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o hatred_n bear_v sway_n man_n in_o bite_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o be_v ready_a to_o consume_v one_o another_o to_o reproach_n and_o detract_v one_o from_o another_o to_o slander_v and_o defame_v to_o strike_v and_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o without_o measure_n or_o mercy_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o upbraid_v our_o brother_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o former_a fall_n because_o we_o must_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v check_v and_o teprove_v by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v gentle_a towards_o we_o 10_o we_o ps_n 103_o 9_o 10_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o then_o it_o be_v available_a to_o our_o brother_n good_a to_o have_v they_o reprove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o revile_v of_o they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o
be_v couple_v together_o both_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o commmaundement_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o disorder_n that_o be_v most_o rife_o and_o common_a among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o it_o reprove_v the_o blind_a superstition_n not_o only_o of_o elder_a time_n but_o of_o the_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a snifte_n of_o popish_a monk_n which_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n will_v persuade_v it_o as_o meritorious_a to_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v away_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n from_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o feed_n of_o idle_a drone_n and_o unprofitable_a beast_n that_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n to_o this_o end_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pule_a soul_n that_o languish_v in_o purgatory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v their_o cruelty_n over_o man_n body_n and_o their_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o command_v over_o their_o good_n that_o the_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o ten_o 7._o ten_o micha_n 6_o 7._o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o to_o forgo_v their_o first_o bear_v for_o their_o transgression_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a consenage_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o fraudulent_a jesuit_n as_o greedy_a cormorant_n be_v notorious_a and_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o case_n whereof_o we_o speak_v who_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v rich_a as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v to_o the_o carcase_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o purpose_n he_o see_v the_o quod_fw-la lib._n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o grieve_v that_o such_o a_o fat_a morsel_n shall_v go_v by_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n shall_v escape_v their_o hand_n have_v lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o bribery_n hypocrisy_n cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n these_o be_v they_o that_o eat_v man_n sin_n as_o bread_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o dam_v their_o soul_n to_o fat_v their_o own_o body_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o pusre_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n again_o this_o reprove_v the_o impiety_n and_o unnaturalness_n in_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o their_o own_o flesh_n nor_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o kindred_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o they_o unkind_a unto_o they_o and_o void_a of_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o apostle_n prophesi_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n 3._o time_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o man_n shall_v be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o show_v compassion_n to_o feed_v another_o and_o yet_o starve_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v liberal_a abroad_o and_o miserable_a at_o home_n to_o see_v other_o man_n misery_n and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o another_o man_n house_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o own_o to_o be_v turn_v down_o stick_v and_o stake_n and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o to_o give_v he_o shield_n and_o shelter_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o all_o such_o as_o open_v their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o such_o as_o be_v their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o more_o indebt_v then_o to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o joseph_n 12._o joseph_n gene._n 47_o 12._o when_o he_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o jacob_n be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v store_v with_o plenty_n and_o his_o father_n taste_v of_o scarcity_n he_o give_v he_o corn_n free_o and_o sustain_v his_o kindred_n willing_o the_o like_a care_n we_o see_v in_o ruth_n towards_o naomi_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n towards_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n she_o labour_v and_o travail_v for_o they_o both_o 18._o both_o ruth_n 2_o 6_o 14_o 18._o she_o glean_v and_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n among_o the_o sheaf_n and_o what_o she_o leave_v when_o she_o be_v suffice_v she_o reserve_v it_o and_o bring_v all_o home_n to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v her_o old_a mother_n these_o example_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o these_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o prccept_v of_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o child_n and_o nephew_n to_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o show_v his_o godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v himself_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o when_o 27._o when_o john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o john_n stand_v by_o she_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n not_o only_o by_o obedience_n but_o by_o maintenance_n not_o only_o by_o reverence_n but_o by_o recompense_n not_o only_o by_o subjection_n but_o by_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o poor_a they_o must_v relieve_v they_o if_o in_o necessity_n they_o must_v help_v they_o if_o weak_a they_o must_v minister_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o this_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o stranger_n much_o more_o to_o parent_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o requite_v one_o good_a turn_n for_o another_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o do_v to_o thou_o wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a but_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v monstrous_a and_o beastly_a absalon_n 1._o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 15_o 10_o and_o 20_o 1._o conspire_v against_o david_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la a_o man_n of_o jemini_fw-la conspire_v against_o david_n both_o of_o they_o raise_v israel_n against_o he_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n both_o the_o person_n be_v wicked_a both_o their_o practice_n be_v devilish_a both_o their_o punishment_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o weigh_v the_o person_n in_o a_o balance_n by_o the_o several_a band_n whereby_o one_o be_v tie_v above_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o absalon_n do_v exceed_v and_o his_o fact_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o sheba_n indeed_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o liedge-lord_n and_o lawful_a prince_n but_o absalon_n ought_v to_o have_v show_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n as_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o subject_n and_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v david_n his_o father_n his_o master_n his_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o absaloms_n attempt_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n 3._o offence_n cicer._n paradox_n 3._o he_o wrong_v he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o that_o have_v nourish_v he_o that_o have_v nurter_v he_o that_o have_v honour_v and_o advance_v he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o life_n all_o these_o band_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a cord_n or_o cable_n never_o to_o be_v untwist_v and_o as_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n never_o to_o be_v break_v he_o rend_v in_o sunder_o as_o a_o thread_n of_o tow_n be_v break_v when_o it_o feel_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v most_o foul_a so_o his_o fall_n be_v most_o fearful_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 13._o wiseman_n pro._n 17_o 13._o whosoever_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v
be_v as_o certain_a step_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o society_n and_o mutual_a love_n of_o other_o so_o the_o more_o step_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v the_o great_a ought_v our_o love_n to_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v one_o degree_n and_o challenge_v love_n from_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o political_a or_o domestical_a knot_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_a the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v another_o and_o a_o near_a degree_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o far_a love_n but_o if_o to_o these_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n there_o be_v add_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a band_n that_o bind_v fast_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v his_o prince_n brother_n the_o child_n his_o father_n brother_n and_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n brother_n this_o require_v a_o more_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o two_o former_a consideration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n between_o they_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o close_o tie_v together_o no_o although_o they_o be_v father_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_n for_o where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o singleness_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o love_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v love_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o true_a love_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a servant_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n possess_v he_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o while_n onesimus_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n his_o master_n philemon_n can_v not_o commodious_o use_v he_o he_o wander_v therefore_o a_o while_n from_o his_o house_n that_o by_o change_v of_o the_o place_n he_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o return_v a_o new_a man_n before_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n but_o now_o a_o profitable_a servant_n nay_o a_o belove_a brother_n make_v near_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n equal_a with_o his_o master_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n whensoever_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o master_n be_v believer_n have_v under_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n if_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n embrace_v that_o false_o name_v catholike-religion_n that_o rest_n upon_o the_o deceivable_a error_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v make_v his_o account_n except_o he_o account_v amiss_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o love_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o subject_n adhere_v to_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a superstition_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o band_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o prince_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n of_o open_a rebellion_n and_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n and_o religion_n if_o then_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n over_o his_o inferior_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a wife_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o her_o heart_n rest_n in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o dutiful_a child_n and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o perform_v service_n unto_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o religion_n the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o care_n of_o salvation_n if_o these_o be_v want_v never_o think_v their_o affection_n can_v be_v firm_o settle_v towards_o thou_o but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o remoove_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o fast_o knot_v that_o christ_n knit_v all_o other_o band_n will_v quick_o be_v break_v and_o loose_v 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o many_o band_n meet_v together_o double_v and_o treble_v the_o care_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o where_o the_o small_a number_n of_o mean_n be_v find_v there_o also_o be_v find_v the_o small_a love_n and_o where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o occasion_n concur_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o amity_n it_o shall_v put_v all_o superior_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v tie_v they_o with_o a_o sure_a knot_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o better_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o see_v they_o be_v near_o couple_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n then_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o dear_a love_n unto_o they_o even_o unto_o their_o body_n how_o much_o more_o unto_o their_o soul_n but_o we_o can_v better_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v our_o care_n over_o they_o then_o by_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 13._o to_o heb._n 3_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n 14_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 14_o if_o we_o must_v admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perfect_v it_o to_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o have_v true_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o prescribe_v the_o distinct_a duty_n of_o sundry_a person_n forget_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o charge_v child_n 4_o child_n ephe._n 6_o 2_o 4_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o command_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o godly_a master_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v their_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n whereby_o oftentimes_o such_o a_o good_a work_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v account_v their_o master_n as_o second_v father_n and_o as_o spiritual_a father_n &_o confess_v themselves_o more_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o they_o then_o to_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v learn_v that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o master_n instruction_n which_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v by_o their_o father_n education_n they_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o such_o a_o service_n then_o if_o a_o large_a portion_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n and_o great_a revennewe_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o teach_v child_n dutifulnesse_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o servant_n to_o obedience_n to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o they_o and_o to_o water_n that_o which_o be_v plant_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n in_o we_o will_v make_v they_o careless_a and_o the_o make_n of_o no_o conscience_n to_o teach_v they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o
have_v practise_v nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v warrant_v to_o this_o pestilent_a and_o poison_a sect_n of_o detestable_a heretic_n we_o may_v join_v as_o cozin-germans_a those_o mischievous_a and_o miserable_a malcontent_n that_o hold_v in_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a possession_n but_o follow_v in_o practice_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o more_o than_o a_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v discontent_a to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v more_o than_o themselves_o endeavour_n by_o unlawful_a and_o ungodlie_a action_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o thing_n pull_v down_o hedge_n fill_v up_o of_o ditch_n burn_v of_o house_n remove_v of_o mark_n break_v down_o fence_n dig_v down_o enclosure_n dispal_v and_o dispark_v the_o bound_n of_o land_n and_o lay_v all_o thing_n common_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o second_o of_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o wat_n tyler_n jacke_n straw_n and_o many_o other_o which_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v do_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o many_o idle_a and_o disorder_a people_n hope_v and_o look_v for_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n for_o as_o esau_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n 41._o mind_n gen._n 27_o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n will_v come_v short_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o these_o ryotus_fw-la rout_n of_o rebel_n intend_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n say_v among_o themselves_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v come_v short_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o churâ—…es_v pay_v for_o all_o than_o we_o will_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o ungracious_a person_n as_o begin_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o insurrection_n though_o they_o call_v we_o to_o come_v with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o cast_v not_o in_o our_o lot_n among_o they_o nor_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o their_o broad_a path_n be_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o death_n 2._o use_v 2._o secondlie_o see_v every_o man_n have_v a_o state_n in_o his_o own_o good_n it_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o we_o have_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a be_v it_o a_o simple_a or_o a_o worthy_a portion_n and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v thankful_a for_o it_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n land_n possession_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o gift_n true_a it_o be_v man_n do_v sometime_o increase_v their_o wealth_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o rob_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o then_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o they_o can_v say_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n they_o can_v esteem_v god_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n let_v we_o hate_v such_o wicked_a shift_n and_o renounce_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o deceitful_a deal_n let_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o learn_v 8._o learn_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 13._o 6._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o for_o conscience_n sake_n abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n until_o we_o rest_v content_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o thing_n present_a and_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n providence_n know_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n bind_v and_o charge_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o well_o for_o our_o body_n as_o for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o child_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o call_v unto_o he_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o many_o care_n and_o consume_v many_o fear_n which_o distract_v and_o distemper_v unbeliever_n in_o this_o life_n let_v not_o our_o heart_n thercfore_o be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n nor_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o greedy_a and_o gape_a desire_n of_o riches_n nor_o seek_v to_o augment_v they_o &_o abound_v in_o they_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n nor_o possess_v they_o with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n or_o with_o affiance_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o our_o several_a calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o contentation_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n not_o swell_v in_o heart_n or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o long_v after_o a_o high_a state_n and_o stand_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v allot_v and_o allow_v unto_o us._n if_o once_o our_o affection_n overflowe_v the_o bank_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o can_v use_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v content_v but_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v now_o and_o then_o to_o borrow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n shift_v &_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o what_o way_n we_o can_v without_o difference_n and_o break_v out_o into_o unhonest_a and_o unorderly_o course_n without_o conscience_n let_v we_o therefore_o contentation_n therefore_o rule_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o point_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n these_o few_o rule_n follow_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n first_o that_o all_o of_o we_o enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o can_v just_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o say_v math._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n second_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v want_v outward_a thing_n because_o we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o inward_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o earthly_a gift_n any_o far_a than_o we_o ask_v by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 33._o christ_n math._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n great_a judgement_n upon_o such_o graceless_a and_o thankless_a man_n as_o contemn_v these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o inveigle_v and_o entangle_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o benefit_n as_o we_o want_v thereby_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o murmur_v and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o distrust_v for_o they_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o present_a benefit_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o so_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v unthankful_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n abound_v plentiful_o in_o many_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o taste_v liberal_o of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o 2._o yet_o exod._n 14_o 11_o and_z 15_o 23._o &_o 16_o 2._o &_o 17_o 2._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o least_o want_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n and_o have_v not_o their_o lust_n satisfy_v at_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o forget_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o their_o present_a want_n make_v they_o to_o
preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o dead_a act_n 17_o 5_o 8_o 9_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vicious_a and_o vagabond_n fellow_n and_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jason_n receive_v he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n into_o his_o house_n and_o offer_v to_o bail_v they_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o they_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v forthcoming_a and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n with_o this_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n our_o saviour_n express_v the_o like_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o wound_v he_o with_o their_o weapon_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n even_o half_o dead_a 35._o dead_a luke_n 10_o 34_o 35._o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourny_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o this_o samaritan_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o right_a neighbour_n both_o in_o show_v his_o present_a charity_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o he_o all_o these_o approve_a and_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o undertake_v payment_n for_o another_o and_o to_o become_v surety_n for_o he_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o if_o we_o require_v better_a ground_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o without_o any_o waver_a herein_o first_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o a_o example_n far_o beyond_o all_o exception_n a_o example_n that_o overshadow_v and_o dazzle_v 2._o dazzle_v heb._n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o darkness_n all_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o his_o father_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n if_o then_o any_o doubt_n or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o former_a example_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o reuben_n offer_v himself_o to_o become_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o his_o father_n judah_n to_o joseph_n jason_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o his_o host_n behold_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bind_v himself_o for_o we_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v 10._o prophesi_v isay_n 53_o 10._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 27._o say_v mat._n 26_o 38._o john_n 12_o 27._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v his_o love_n exceed_v and_o abound_v towards_o we_o that_o our_o love_n may_v exceed_v and_o abound_v one_o towards_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n show_v 22._o show_v heb._n 7_o 22._o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o us._n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n even_o this_o way_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v damage_n and_o detriment_n by_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n now_o humane_a society_n and_o christian_a piety_n require_v that_o one_o shall_v sustain_v and_o succour_v another_o in_o their_o necessity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o reuben_n judah_n jason_n and_o the_o samaritan_n before_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o stand_v without_o lend_v and_o borrow_v without_o let_v and_o hire_v without_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o bargain_v and_o trust_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 18_o mercy_n levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o to_o become_v surety_n and_o therefore_o as_o lawful_a not_o doubt_n as_o to_o give_v or_o lend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o they_o have_v need_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o give_v by_o forgive_a by_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o and_o have_v true_a charity_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o profit_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o unwise_a sentence_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n 18_o man_n eccle._n 29_o 18_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o become_v surety_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unthankful_a mind_n forsake_v he_o that_o deliver_v he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o every_o man_n so_o be_v he_o ungodly_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v be_v surety_n for_o any_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o 5._o to_o exod._n 23_o 5._o help_v up_o our_o enemy_n ox_n that_o be_v fall_v or_o his_o ass_n that_o be_v sink_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brother_n himself_o vex_v with_o the_o creditor_n terrify_v with_o the_o prison_n oppress_v with_o his_o debt_n and_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v with_o the_o payment_n at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v our_o surety_n or_o that_o suretyship_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disalow_v or_o condemn_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v to_o become_v surety_n one_o for_o another_o as_o we_o have_v before_o plain_o prove_v it_o convince_v and_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a to_o give_v their_o word_n or_o offer_v their_o band_n or_o tender_v their_o promise_n or_o engage_v themselves_o any_o way_n for_o their_o brethren_n love_n be_v a_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n 8._o man_n rom._n 13_o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 13._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o it_o be_v imagine_v and_o suppose_v by_o some_o that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n between_o party_n and_o party_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o thing_n be_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v borrow_v and_o lend_v among_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v credit_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o will_v have_v these_o quite_o take_v away_o and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o utterlie_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o incorporation_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v report_v that_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v few_o suit_n and_o action_n commence_v one_o against_o another_o because_o there_o be_v with_o they_o no_o bargain_n or_o sale_n no_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o for_o ready_a money_n and_o for_o present_a pay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a fallation_n to_o put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o man_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o money_n the_o greedy_a gape_n after_o gain_n the_o malicious_a humour_n of_o revenge_n the_o bitter_a root_n of_o strife_n and_o the_o extreme_a want_n of_o love_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o
in_o our_o way_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o do_v bar_v they_o of_o that_o competent_a and_o convenient_a portion_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o and_o have_v a_o worthy_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n sure_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v that_o deal_v niggardly_a towards_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o account_v he_o to_o owe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n nay_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v but_o due_a it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v ransom_v a_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o may_v worthy_o claim_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o make_v he_o captive_a be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n that_o have_v take_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n may_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n reap_v our_o temporal_a thing_n and_o require_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o maintain_v by_o us._n may_v not_o he_o be_v register_v for_o a_o most_o unthankful_a person_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o want_v that_o have_v feed_v he_o that_o have_v nourish_v he_o that_o have_v preserve_v his_o life_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n 8._o egyptian_n exod_n 1_o 8._o who_o forget_v joseph_n a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o their_o whole_a land_n that_o provide_v much_o corn_n in_o the_o plentiful_a year_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n so_o likewise_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o suffer_v such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o good_a to_o lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n undoubted_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o instructer_n in_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o this_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n stick_v near_a unto_o many_o man_n now_o live_v than_o the_o skin_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o brand_v and_o blot_v they_o as_o with_o a_o coal_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o to_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o understand_v their_o secret_a offence_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v they_o want_v and_o to_o live_v in_o necessity_n but_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o man_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n become_v instrument_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a winter_n and_o under_o a_o freeze_a climate_n wherein_o appear_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o frost_n and_o ice_n and_o cold_a and_o haile_o and_o snowes_n cover_v the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n without_o any_o spring_n or_o summer_n without_o any_o heat_n or_o grow_v or_o flourish_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o i_o remember_v how_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n more_o heavy_a than_o lead_v press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o their_o delightful_a pastime_n and_o in_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n all_o these_o be_v tedious_a and_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n one_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o balsam_n unto_o they_o to_o refresh_v their_o faint_a and_o feeble_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o now_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a they_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n they_o have_v receyve_v and_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o can_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o almost_o beggary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o slavery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o see_v a_o christian_a brother_n to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o to_o crave_v relief_n of_o other_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o christian_a brother_n and_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n yea_o a_o christian_a father_n who_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o give_v he_o maintenance_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 10._o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deut._n 25_o 4._o math._n 10_o 10._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v as_o faithful_a steward_n distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o family_n such_o store_n as_o they_o have_v provide_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o liberal_a pension_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 4._o teach_v james_n 5_o 4._o that_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v their_o field_n which_o be_v of_o they_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v his_o labourer_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n if_o then_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o will_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v this_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o substance_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o benefit_n bring_v upon_o we_o both_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v and_o sufficient_o express_v it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n even_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o our_o door_n this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o see_v
hear_v we_o must_v perform_v the_o condition_n to_o glorify_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v us._n to_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n be_v horrible_a rebellion_n to_o distrust_v the_o promise_n be_v monstrous_a infidelity_n to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n be_v vile_a ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n this_o promise_n be_v also_o lay_v before_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o math._n 7_o 7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v &_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o give_v they_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n in_o ask_v and_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n in_o obtain_v if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n there_o can_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o but_o fear_v and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o discouragement_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o pleasant_a music_n to_o delight_v he_o or_o as_o a_o strong_a weapon_n to_o enforce_v he_o or_o as_o a_o sure_a building_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v very_o available_a to_o help_v we_o and_o other_o when_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o faithful_a heart_n which_o give_v life_n and_o quicken_n unto_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v that_o natural_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o available_a we_o ought_v to_o learn_v what_o prayer_n be_v many_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o come_v to_o this_o work_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n they_o perform_v it_o of_o custom_n they_o make_v it_o a_o lippe-labour_n they_o come_v without_o feel_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o want_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o put_v up_o our_o request_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v prayer_n the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o description_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o five_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o put_v up_o and_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n for_o 14_o for_o rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o he_o only_o know_v our_o condition_n &_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o see_v our_o necessity_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o tower_n of_o refuge_n to_o resort_v unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 17_o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o pray_v we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o pray_v continual_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a that_o make_v no_o care_n or_o conscience_n to_o pray_v and_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o these_o two_o may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a and_o companion_n in_o wickedness_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o measure_n some_o have_v this_o bless_a grace_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o some_o in_o a_o less_o but_o all_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n none_o do_v whole_o want_v it_o that_o want_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o 10._o the_o zach._n 12_o 10._o spirit_n of_o supplication_n david_n and_o daniel_n be_v often_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o fail_v not_o three_o time_n a_o day_n to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a and_o sottish_a but_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v a_o benefit_n when_o he_o want_v it_o he_o can_v ask_v for_o bread_n when_o he_o lack_v it_o he_o can_v crave_v drink_n when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o can_v crave_v apparel_n when_o we_o will_v be_v clothe_v we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o little_a child_n they_o be_v quick_o bring_v to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n neither_o desire_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o liberal_a rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o can_v beg_v of_o man_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o put_v up_o any_o supplication_n to_o god_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v set_v out_o a_o edict_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o fair_a lordship_n or_o rich_a manor_n there_o be_v few_o that_o will_v miss_v it_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v no_o man_n will_v want_v word_n all_o man_n will_v be_v eloquent_a enough_o there_o will_v be_v suitor_n and_o suppliant_n great_a store_n that_o will_v make_v their_o tongue_n serve_v they_o ripe_o and_o ready_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n thus_o it_o be_v between_o god_n &_o we_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o 13._o that_o joel_n 2_o 32._o rom._n 10_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o not_o now_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o lose_v a_o kingdom_n for_o want_n of_o ask_v if_o we_o ask_v for_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v for_o a_o temporal_a possession_n let_v we_o not_o leave_v undo_v to_o obtain_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o we_o will_v go_v unto_o man_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v or_o omit_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n prayer_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o right_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o our_o own_o liberty_n and_o our_o voluntary_a choice_n how_o we_o will_v pray_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v allow_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o not_o as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n chap._n 5_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n he_o do_v not_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o crave_v we_o shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o command_v this_o duty_n of_o us._n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o allow_v and_o not_o lust_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o forbid_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v short_o set_v down_o do_v direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o then_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n we_o see_v among_o man_n this_o order_n observe_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o other_o do_v frame_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o will_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o respect_v we_o and_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o any_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n direct_v our_o prayer_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o settle_v then_o become_v those_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v talk_n and_o communication_n with_o god_n this_o the_o faithful_a declare_v by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n by_o cast_v up_o the_o
i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n last_o he_o reckon_v up_o luke_n to_o wit_n the_o evangelist_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_v 28_o 14._o and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o colossian_n colos_n 4_o 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o great_a danger_n of_o these_o man_n here_o describe_v we_o may_v speak_v much_o and_o handle_v their_o life_n at_o large_a 1._o large_a centu._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o castig_fw-mi &_o addit_fw-la in_o lib._n 2._o centu_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o paul_n join_v timothy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a writer_n thereof_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o to_o philemon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o so_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v muster_v together_o many_o other_o by_o all_o which_o he_o set_v upon_o philemon_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o army_n of_o intercesser_n and_o advocate_n to_o soften_v and_o overcome_v his_o greeved_a and_o offend_v mind_n and_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n write_v moreover_o this_o salutation_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v touch_v the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o in_o that_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 11._o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o 11._o only_a luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o to_o minister_v but_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o here_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o he_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v epistol_n urge_v illyr_n in_o argum_fw-la huius_fw-la epistol_n by_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v it_o and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o this_o present_a epistle_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v the_o second_o to_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v take_v the_o second_o time_n for_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n from_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n about_o the_o third_o or_o four_o year_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o that_o nero_n in_o the_o five_o first_o year_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a prince_n and_o as_o in_o his_o last_o year_n he_o exceed_v all_o man_n in_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o his_o first_o neron_n first_o sueto_fw-la in_o neron_n he_o pass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v go_v whether_o he_o will_v but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v endless_a he_o be_v take_v again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n who_o wax_v mad_a against_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n he_o write_v the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o foretelleth_a the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n 6._o dissolution_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v verse_n general_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o point_v out_o some_o general_a observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o stand_v upon_o if_o time_n will_v serve_v first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o salutation_n proceed_v from_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o salutation_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v mutual_a love_n and_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v only_o in_o body_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n sever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereas_o in_o heart_n they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-prisoner_n join_v with_o he_o and_o many_o fellow-helper_n add_v unto_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o delight_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o another_o but_o can_v rather_o wish_v he_o deliver_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o agrippa_n who_o say_v he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n 29._o christian_n act_n 26_o 28_o 29._o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gracious_a and_o comfortable_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o prison_n thus_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n act_v 16_o 25._o when_o paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v and_o his_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v silas_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o two_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n together_o teach_v &_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o endless_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o afflict_a and_o distress_a servant_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o some_o comfort_n and_o some_o comforter_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n he_o see_v how_o ready_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v and_o slide_v back_o &_o therefore_o as_o he_o strengthen_v we_o by_o other_o so_o he_o make_v we_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v other_o three_o he_o call_v epaphras_n a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o also_o have_v call_v himself_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o persecution_n oftentimes_o follow_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 49._o place_n luke_n 12_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o any_o trouble_n arise_v the_o preach_n
god_n that_o send_v she_o and_o she_o that_o counsel_v he_o and_o her_o counsel_n that_o restrain_v he_o from_o shed_v blood_n a_o fire_n be_v soon_o quench_v by_o water_n and_o anger_n be_v soon_o appease_v by_o gentleness_n let_v we_o plant_v this_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n one_o to_o another_o and_o show_v a_o friendly_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v this_o be_v a_o virtue_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o can_v speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o this_o gentleness_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o towards_o each_o other_o be_v thin_o sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o humanity_n and_o courteous_a deal_n be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v exclude_v from_o christian_n as_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n indeed_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unruly_a but_o we_o must_v be_v gentle_a meek_a and_o lowly_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o common_a form_n of_o salutation_n be_v commendable_a both_o practise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o use_v in_o writing_n stand_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o therefore_o accustom_v our_o tongue_n to_o civility_n to_o blessing_n &_o wish_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o this_o become_v our_o profession_n and_o witness_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v of_o pure_a conversation_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o us._n it_o seem_v a_o light_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o many_o to_o salute_v and_o to_o be_v salute_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o obtain_n and_o get_v of_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n to_o salute_v other_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v no_o man_n say_v these_o be_v very_o small_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o stand_v upon_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v show_v even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n only_o and_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v when_o he_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o lesser_a point_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n wherefore_o see_v every_o christian_a must_v thus_o behave_v himself_o it_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v and_o ranke_o overgrown_a with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v salute_v such_o as_o they_o meet_v nor_o answer_v such_o as_o salute_v they_o these_o man_n be_v dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o as_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o look_v to_o have_v other_o bend_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v first_o say_v some_o pinch_n courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o salute_v first_o why_o shall_v i_o salute_v he_o first_o or_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o shall_v i_o yield_v myself_o or_o bring_v myself_o under_o he_o to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n i_o will_v not_o stoop_v or_o bow_v down_o he_o have_v first_o wrong_v i_o let_v he_o therefore_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o look_v towards_o i_o these_o be_v goodly_a pretence_n and_o colourable_a shift_n to_o maintain_v hatred_n displeasure_n and_o privy_a grudge_n one_o against_o another_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o deal_v courteous_o one_o with_o another_o but_o be_v thou_o resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o begin_v first_o and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o you_o but_o wait_v until_o another_o begin_v to_o salute_v thou_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o 47._o 47._o mat._n 5._o 46_o 47._o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o be_v friendly_a to_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n likewise_o will_v thou_o not_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n first_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_v and_o unmooveable_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o keep_v a_o old_a grudge_n or_o a_o new_a displeasure_n a_o goodman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o thou_o to_o change_v thy_o mind_n who_o do_v so_o esteem_v and_o judge_v do_v god_n no_o he_o account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v do_v the_o godly_a among_o who_o thou_o live_v no_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v they_o and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_z and_z heap_n coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n who_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o give_v a_o sound_a testimony_n of_o thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o thy_o brother_n that_o have_v offend_v thou_o have_v he_o hurt_v thou_o first_o and_o do_v thou_o wrong_v be_v it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a every_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o no_o man_n can_v defend_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a to_o he_o again_o for_o his_o evil_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o become_v thou_o without_o look_v wherein_o he_o fail_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o poor_a and_o never_o or_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o co_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o be_v honourable_a yet_o humble_a a_o proud_a heart_n testify_v by_o a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o a_o silent_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n do_v kind_o salute_v they_o and_o friendly_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v at_o it_o they_o be_v move_v to_o love_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o well_o do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o despise_v or_o account_v base_a in_o their_o eye_n nor_o respect_v as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o inward_o be_v as_o far_o and_o sometime_o far_o from_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o it_o then_o the_o former_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o show_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n these_o have_v charity_n in_o their_o lip_n but_o enmity_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o peace_n but_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n a_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o have_v all_o couplement_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o nowithstanding_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o vizard_n to_o colour_v their_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o have_v sweet_a and_o sugar_a tongue_n but_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n and_o full_a of_o venom_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 27._o and_o 20._o 9_o who_o take_v abner_n aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o peaceable_o and_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v and_o likewise_o he_o deal_v with_o amasa_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o shed_v out_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v out_o own_o heart_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a title_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o us._n if_o a_o poor_a simple_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n to_o brag_v and_o boast_v himself_o off_o shall_v foolish_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o vain_a opinion_n any_o whit_n avail_v he_o or_o minister_v any_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o the_o former_a beggar_n be_v from_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o title_n we_o must_v be_v as_o king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v thus_o reign_v over_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n indeed_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o endeavour_n to_o instruct_v other_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n we_o must_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n a_o carnal_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o christian_a a_o ignorant_a christian_a that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v no_o christian_a such_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a slave_n and_o bondman_n nay_o the_o base_a vassal_n that_o breath_n upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v spiritual_a prophet_n but_o sottish_a person_n and_o blind_a man_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n such_o as_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a priest_n but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o profane_a athiestes_n who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o profit_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o title_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guide_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 2._o reason_n exod._n 20_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 6._o we_o mal._n 1_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o must_v therefore_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o resign_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n but_o not_o a_o ruler_n a_o saviour_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n every_o man_n will_v glad_o and_o willing_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o perform_v he_o any_o obedience_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o mediatorship_n but_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o lordship_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o his_o yoke_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o make_v their_o lust_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v another_o lord_n set_v over_o they_o which_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n his_o work_n they_o do_v his_o lust_n they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o he_o they_o obey_v these_o be_v those_o enemy_n mention_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 27._o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o find_v christ_n our_o saviour_n let_v we_o first_o make_v he_o our_o governor_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o be_v our_o justification_n let_v he_o become_v also_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n and_o refresh_v we_o of_o our_o weariness_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o suffer_v our_o neck_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o five_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o ask_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o benefit_n come_v upon_o we_o through_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v make_v so_o nothing_o be_v give_v without_o he_o that_o be_v give_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o touch_v and_o taste_v any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o he_o we_o be_v usurper_n and_o no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a and_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thief_n have_v to_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n christ_n jesus_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o if_o 17._o if_o rom._n 8_o 17._o we_o be_v son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o the_o bastard_n can_v inherit_v he_o be_v bar_v from_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o inheritance_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n abound_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o they_o enjoy_v house_n and_o land_n and_o temporal_a possession_n and_o they_o can_v show_v their_o write_n and_o conveyance_n and_o lease_n &_o deed_n and_o evidence_n how_o they_o hold_v their_o inheritance_n from_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n miserable_a wicked_a man_n case_n even_o in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v most_o miserable_a first_o because_o albeit_o they_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v right_a to_o nothing_o and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o the_o base_a bear_v for_o his_o servant_n not_o the_o devil_n slave_n they_o be_v like_o the_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o another_o man_n garment_n but_o be_v soon_o shake_v out_o the_o moth_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o be_v brush_v off_o or_o pick_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n 18._o comparison_n job_n 27_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v intruder_n and_o can_v lay_v no_o lawful_a claim_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o the_o landlord_n of_o the_o world_n may_v and_o will_v thrust_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n second_o as_o their_o right_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o want_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o yet_o have_v no_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n but_o these_o man_n have_v neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 15._o teach_v titus_n 1_o 15._o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a it_o nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n
in_o his_o incest_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 8._o work_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 8._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o more_o and_o more_o we_o see_v this_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v into_o horrible_a offence_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o our_o conscience_n wound_v he_o send_v mean_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o never_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o have_v forsake_v but_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a that_o they_o never_o forget_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o ever_o remember_v they_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v sudden_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o hit_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v make_v far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v wherein_o see_v the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o love_n their_o own_o and_o bear_v with_o a_o bolster_n up_o one_o another_o in_o wickedness_n if_o the_o ungodlie_a that_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a delight_n therein_o do_v run_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o without_o touch_n of_o conscience_n without_o shame_n of_o man_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o will_v defend_v they_o justify_v they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n have_v be_v over-taken_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n one_o fall_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v it_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v on_o foot_n it_o shall_v run_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o profane_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o a_o thousand_o enormity_n of_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o never_o speak_v off_o the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o she_o own_o even_o of_o such_o as_o god_n abhor_v as_o for_o the_o godly_a that_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n it_o can_v abide_v they_o all_o their_o action_n be_v narrow_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o and_o never_o be_v they_o so_o much_o hate_v as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n see_v then_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o sharp_a sight_a eagel_n that_o behold_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v who_o like_o deceitful_a workman_n be_v ready_a to_o stretch_v they_o upon_o the_o tender-hooke_n and_o like_o slubber_v surgeon_n spare_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wound_n wide_o than_o it_o be_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v it_o let_v we_o look_v more_o earnest_o into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o eye_n fix_v upon_o we_o and_o a_o thousand_o mouth_n that_o will_v be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o ten_o thousand_o ear_n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o listen_v to_o any_o slander_n and_o surmise_n that_o shall_v be_v report_v of_o us._n thus_o shall_v we_o take_v profit_n and_o reap_v a_o benefit_n even_o by_o our_o enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o upbray_v man_n with_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v repent_v off_o and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n and_o have_v a_o new_a work_n begin_v in_o he_o so_o that_o his_o old_a work_n be_v renounce_v and_o no_o man_n abhor_v they_o more_o than_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v greeve_v for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o if_o then_o we_o true_o love_v our_o brother_n especial_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n past_a we_o will_v think_v of_o they_o with_o all_o charity_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n we_o will_v have_v no_o evil_a suspicion_n of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v their_o good_a name_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o other_o we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o excuse_v they_o to_o bury_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o allow_v of_o wickedness_n 20._o wickedness_n esay_n 5_o 20._o nor_o call_v evil_a good_a but_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v we_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o admonition_n exhortation_n reproof_n &_o threaten_n labour_v thereby_o to_o heal_v they_o &_o to_o give_v a_o remedy_n unto_o they_o now_o if_o such_o be_v worthy_a reproof_n and_o reprehension_n that_o remember_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o before_o they_o have_v practise_v and_o now_o have_v renounce_v how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o mock_v and_o deride_v such_o as_o have_v unblameable_a infirmity_n and_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v in_o their_o body_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n 5._o proverb_n prou._n 17_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o reproach_v his_o brother_n for_o his_o blindness_n or_o lameness_n or_o deafness_n or_o deformity_n reproach_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o so_o and_o who_o know_v what_o hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n or_o what_o judgement_n may_v fall_v upon_o himself_o or_o he_o the_o little_a child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o beth-ell_n mock_v the_o prophet_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23_o 24._o come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n where_o we_o see_v they_o scoff_v at_o he_o for_o his_o infirmity_n but_o what_o follow_v he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o bear_n come_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o child_n of_o they_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o show_v compassion_n towards_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o not_o to_o offend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o all_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o any_o way_n blemish_v and_o deform_v that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o education_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v more_o beautify_v they_o than_o their_o blindness_n or_o lameness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o blemish_v they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o more_o comfort_n by_o they_o then_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o ornament_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o man_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o have_v those_o infirmity_n we_o be_v deceive_v when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n concern_v the_o blind_a man_n 3._o man_n john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o so_o then_o these_o want_n that_o appear_v in_o many_o as_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lameness_n of_o the_o foot_n the_o deafness_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o baldness_n of_o the_o head_n the_o maymednesse_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o stutter_v of_o the_o tongue_n the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o face_n or_o other_o defect_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o sin_n but_o infirmity_n without_o blame_n or_o blot_n
which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v the_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v we_o ugly_a monster_n and_o misshape_a creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bless_v &_o happy_a as_o for_o outward_a deformity_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v away_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o glory_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o brethren_n repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exaggerated_a and_o increase_v with_o odious_a name_n but_o rather_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n as_o sem_fw-mi and_z japheth_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n to_o foster_v and_o cherish_v good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v prosolite_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 15._o pharisy_n math._n 23_o 15._o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o profession_n they_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_n to_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o to_o kindle_v good_a thing_n appear_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 10._o teach_v luke_n 15_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v the_o increase_n thereof_o nothing_o shall_v so_o rejoice_v they_o as_o when_o a_o access_n be_v make_v and_o add_v thereunto_o if_o the_o body_n have_v long_o lack_v the_o use_n of_o one_o part_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o restore_v unto_o it_o will_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n much_o rejoice_v yes_o no_o doubt_n so_o when_o we_o see_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v wander_v far_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n bring_v home_o and_o follow_v the_o true_a shepherd_n we_o can_v but_o receive_v great_a consolation_n by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o and_o many_o sheep_n without_o some_o there_o be_v that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o wolf_n other_o be_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o savage_a and_o cruel_a wolf_n who_o in_o the_o end_n be_v gather_v home_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o be_v saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecuter_n such_o be_v many_o that_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n when_o these_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n their_o former_a life_n lead_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blidnesse_n must_v be_v forget_v and_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n do_v any_o of_o the_o church_n ever_o reproach_n paul_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n with_o his_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o once_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n do_v any_o tell_v peter_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o his_o master_n a_o swearer_n and_o curss_a that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o after_o that_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o tear_n for_o his_o weakness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v do_v any_o object_n to_o noah_n his_o drunkenness_n or_o to_o lot_n his_o incest_n or_o to_o solomon_n his_o idolatry_n no_o man_n lay_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o their_o charge_n neither_o be_v they_o hate_v for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v denounce_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v accomplish_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o dan._n 4_o 24._o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a loe_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n where_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o he_o greevous_o sin_v and_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o former_a way_n all_o his_o wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reverse_a and_o revoke_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v nor_o esteem_v of_o they_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a these_o be_v the_o novatians_n 5._o novatians_n magdeb._n centur_fw-la 3._o cap._n 5._o that_o glory_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o themselves_o and_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n yea_o albeit_o they_o do_v repent_v but_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 4._o duty_n cyprian_a epist_n 2._o lib._n 4._o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bear_v it_o home_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheep-fold_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o bar_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o enter_v the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o that_o to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a and_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 5._o to_o repentance_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n except_o there_o have_v be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o penitent_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o husbandman_n follow_v thy_o business_n till_o thy_o ground_n plough_v thy_o field_n sow_v thy_o corn_n but_o thou_o shall_v see_v no_o increase_n thou_o shall_v gather_v in_o no_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o thy_o labour_n do_v we_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v encourage_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o labour_n or_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n shall_v bid_v the_o mariner_n in_o a_o tempest_n and_o storm_n to_o look_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o every_o one_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v and_o withal_o shall_v tell_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o save_v the_o ship_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v a_o cold_a comfort_n or_o rather_o a_o certain_a discomfort_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o exhort_v and_o excite_v any_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o bar_v they_o from_o salvation_n and_o hedge_v up_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o albeit_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o so_o then_o there_o be_v great_a mildness_n and_o moderation_n require_v of_o we_o &_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o suppress_v hatred_n and_o malice_n towards_o our_o brethren_n if_o any_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v 2._o overtake_v gala._n 6_o 1_o 2._o by_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a at_o their_o fall_n nor_o triumph_n at_o the_o victory_n which_o satan_n seem_v to_o have_v get_v but_o rather_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n when_o we_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o couch_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n 5._o burden_n exod._n 23_o 5._o not_o to_o cease_v or_o fall_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o support_v